unto all men and why so for we our selves also were sometimes foolish Are none of us so still did the Apostle think we bear this testimony of himself that we should word it only or talk of it or that we should examine our selves whether we be such yea or no whether we are thus foolish yea or no Disobedience is the greatest folly in the world and therefore the Wise Man often in the Proverbs understands by the fool the disobedient man O ye foolish Galatians who hath bewitched ye that ye should not obey the truth 'T is a witchery to be disobedient unto our God Who of us would endure a disobedient Son or Servant and shall we call our selves Sons and Servants unto our God and yet continue in our disobedience who would endure these Vices in his Neighbour in his Wife in his Child in his Servant who doth not hate them in all these and yet will a man endure them in himself I beseech ye consider it well shall we live in these sins yet conceive our selves Gods Children what Children then think ye surely not worse than these though ye rake hell for them but if thou doest truly hate this lawless life then surely thou wilt first and chiefly hate it in thy self Charity thus truly begins at home and hardly otherwise I beseech ye Beloved let us suffer the correction and the instruction of the Law that we may be dead in our affections unto this wicked lawless life and believe in Jesus Christ and become conformable unto his death die with him that we may live with him and lay hold upon the Eternal Life And that loving correction shall make us great Psal 18.35 Repreh This reproves those who deal falsly with the peoples souls humour and please them in their sins flatter them in a sinful life wherein they live without the Law like those in Ezech. 13.18 19 22. Thus Ahab spared Benhadad 1 King 20.35 42. It is no good argument that a Magistrate is good towards God that he is merry chearful and lively This man lived i. e. he was frolick and jovial and merry without the Law NOTES more at large on ROMANS VII 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Commandment came sin revived IN these words is contained the estate of the Man after the Law came And that in regard 1. of Sin that revived 2. of the man he died Four things must be explained 1. What Commandment is here meant 2. How the Commandment may be said to come 3. How sin to revive 4. How upon the coming of the Commandment sin revives 1. What Law what Commandment was this the Law of Nature or the written Moral Law Here is now a Controversie there are who restrain this to the written Commandment But if the Law came to some who lived without the Law before there was any written Law then surely it cannot be understood only of the written Law But the Law came to some who lived without the Law before there was any written Law for so Adam lived without a Law when he sinned and to him the Law came and made his sin known so that he was ashamed of it and hid himself Cain lived without the Law and to him the Commandment came and made the burden of his sin known unto him to be greater than he was able to bear Gen. 4.13 Pharaoh lived without the Law and to him the Commandment came and discovered his sin and the righteousness of God so that he confessed That the Lord is just and I and my people are wicked Exod. 9. If therefore unto these and innumerable others who lived without the Law the Commandment came and made their sin known unto them before there was any written Law doubtless these words cannot be understood only of the written Law That when the Commandment came sin revived For the Law of the God of Life which is written in the hearts of men not with ink but with the Spirit of the Living God that comes to every man and tells him what he hath done what he hath left undone it is that which is said here to come it is that which saith inwardly to the man Thou shalt not commit adultery thou shalt do no murder steal covet 't is that which inwardly accuseth the man and saith to him When thou sawest a thief thou consentedst to him and hast been partaker with the adulterers Thou hast let thy mouth speak wickedness and with thy tongue thou hast set forth deceit Thou satest and spakest against thy brother and hast slandered thine own mothers son These things hast thou done and I held my tongue and thou while thou wert alive without the Law thoughtest wickedly that I am such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set before thee the things which thou hast done And of men in this estate the Apostle speaks Rom. 2.14 15. But touching this Controversie whether it be the written or unwritten Law it matters not much to us so the Law 2. How may the Commandment be said to come When spiritual things as the Commandment here are said to come we are to understand that they are present and appear to be Thus God and Christ and Faith and the Law are said to come when they appear so the Lord is said to have come to Moses when he appeared unto him Exod. 19. And Christ is said to have come in the flesh 1 Joh. 4.2 when he appeared in the flesh or was made manifest in the flesh 1 Tim. 3. ult Thus 1 Cor. 11.26 as often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup shew ye forth the Lords death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 until he come why He is with us alwayes to the end of the world Until he come therefore is until his life appear in us for our receiving of the Sacrament is our profession of conformity unto the Lords death until he come and live in us so 2 Cor. 4.10 Alwayes bearing in our mortal bodies the dying of the Lord Jesus that the life of Jesus may be made manifest or represented so Castel in our body for we which so live are alwayes delivered up unto death for Jesus our true lifes sake that the life of Jesus might be made manifest or represented in our mortal flesh O that every one of us so received this holy Sacrament which is indeed the true end of it Thus also Faith is said to come when it appears to be in us Gal. 3.25 and the reason is spiritual things are said to come when they appear as before So that the Law comes to the man when it is present with him appears to him makes it self known unto him and him known unto himself this explication I conceive may be sufficient 3. But how may Sin be said to revive The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to live not to revive howbeit the ancient reading was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth revived as we turn it and Origen read the Text
check of the Law without remorse of conscience heretofore was this a liberty or a wildness was this a soundness or a sickness was this a life or more truly a death Afflict not thy self too much poor soul for these unruly motions of sin but consider with thy self if these be wicked sinful abominable and loathsome to thee What wert thou when thou wert one and the same with them when thou livedst in them without the Law thou wert one with them thou wert incorporate with them into the body of sin O rather magnifie the grace and goodness of thy God who looseth the bonds of thine iniquities who discovers thy sin to be sin and for sin condemning sin Rom. 8.3 who now undertakes the cure of thy spiritual ulcers This large suppuration and mattering this abundance of filth proceeding from thy wounds is an argument of strength and soundness in the inward parts that thou now feelest the deadly darts of Satan it s a sign of some life in thee where there is sense there is life and è contrà if thou perceivest thine own unrighteousness endeavour to find it more if thou seemest filthy to thy self be more filthy so we understand that Revel 22.11 Exhort Doth the Law come Doth thy sin revive Then let us be exhorted to live no longer without the Law but let us entertain the Law as we would welcome a guest For Motive hereunto consider the manifold blessings upon the obedient Deut. 28.11 The Lord shall make thee plenteous in goods spiritual goods the holy Spirit it self he shall bless thee in the land which the Lord gives thee the holy land or land of holiness Consider the curses upon the disobedient upon the out-laws The penalty of an out-law according to our Laws is loss of goods loss of the graces of Gods Spirit loss of lands loss of the holy Land Yea the out-laws caput gerunt luporum any one that meets thee may kill thee saith the Lawyer They are out of protection of the Laws for meritò sine lege periunt qui secundùm legem vivere recesserunt And such out-laws are we all while we reject the Laws of our God no better than Cain conceived of himself like fugitives and vagabonds upon the earth without any benefit of Gods Laws that who ever findeth us may slay us Aliens from the Common-weal of Israel strangers from the Covenant of promise having no hope and without God in the world Eph. 2.12 O Beloved As knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men Let us let us I beseech ye so many as are yet out-laws in-Law our selves before the Decree go forth ye know the out-law if sought and called in five several Counties refuse to come in and answer to the Law pro exlege tenebitur he is held as an out-law and those penalties pass upon him O how long how often hath the great King of kings himself sought his out-laws who ought to have sought unto him By how many Messengers hath he rising up early and sending them wooed us to come O how lowly how infinitly below his state hath he stooped to winn us to be merciful to our own souls What a low condescent is that that 2 Cor. 5.20 We are Ambassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled unto God NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I dyed and the commandment unto life was found to me unto death THE coming of the Law hath a double event 1. One in regard of sin 2. Another in regard of the man 1. In regard of the sin that revived 2. In regard of the man he died I call these events not effects of the Law for effects proceed from and depend upon causes truly and properly so called and so it cannot truly be said that the Law coming caused sin to revive and caused the man to dye but occasioned both for an event answers to an occasion or a cause by accident as an effect answers to a cause per se and truly and properly so called In these words therefore we have two events of the Law coming to the man 1. Sin revived 2. The man dyed I spake of the first I now proceed to the second event of the Law 's coming The man dyed Herein for our berter proceeding we may enquire 1. How he may be said so to dye 2. What death the man dyed 3. How upon the coming of the Law the man dyed 1. What death the man dyed privations are best known by their opposite habits and therefore as life is three-fold so likewise is death There is a life of 1. Nature 2. Grace 3. Sin And there is a death opposite unto that life of Nature Grace Sin 1. Of the first death these words are not to be understood for the man lives his natural life both under the life of Grace and the life of sin The question therefore lies between the two other deaths whether of them two is here to be understood whether the man may be said to be dead unto the life of Grace upon the coming of the Law or rather 2. dead unto the life of sin I find most Interpreters both Ancient and Modern agreeing that the former is here to be understood namely that the Law coming occasioned the death unto the life of Grace and that the Law coming the man dyed from his life of grace But under correction of better judgements I conceive that that death cannot here be meant by the Apostle for if we should understand that upon the coming of the Law the man then dyed from the life of grace then before the coming of the Law the man should have lived the life of grace for he is said to dye from that life which before he lived but that cannot be For before the commandment came he lived not the life of Grace as appears evidently out of the Context for before the commandment came he lived a lawless life a life without the law the life of sin And therefore when the commandment came he is here to be understood to dye from his sinful life which is that life which he lived before the commandment came 2. How may the man be said to dye The man is said to dye when the sin offers it self as a life unto him and he is a dead man unto the motions of it When therefore sinful thoughts represent the objects unto the man and he rejects them he is said to dye unto them Thus when envy pride covetousness c. present themselves unto the man for so many lives and the man still continues in the denyal and rejection of them He may be said to dye so many several deaths As when the Law comes sin revives and puts forth all her force so it comes to pass that the man dyes every day as the Apostle protesteth 1 Cor. 15.31 and 2 Cor. 11.23 he tells us that he was in deaths often 3. But
have known some extremely austere and strict in keeping under their own bodies in Lent but when that is done they have let them loose all the year after But our Apostle hath taught us another Lesson 1 Cor. 15. where having largely proved our Lords Resurrection concludes and infers from thence in the last Verse of that long Chapter Therefore my beloved brethren be ye stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord for as much as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. And it is a godly Prayer which ye heard this day That Almighty God who through his only begotten Son Jesus Christ hath overcome death and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life He would grant that as by his special grace preventing us He puts in our minds good desires so by his continual help we may bring the same to good effect through Jesus Christ our Lord. 3. Lastly This makes exceedingly for the consolation of the poor dejected soul which dyes with Christ that it may live with him Alas I am brought very low The sorrows of death compass me about and the powers of Hell get hold upon me I find trouble and sorrow Poor Soul 'T is true No chastisement for the present seems joyous but grievous Heb. 12.11 Nevertheless afterward it yields the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them who are exercised thereby Wherefore know thine own happiness Blessed Soul Thou art now following thy Lord unto his Cross thou art now to be made conformable unto his death that thou mayst be made conformable unto his Resurrection thou art now passing through that narrow way entring and crowding through that strait gate enduring that fiery tryal Thou art now in thy labours and throws of child-bearing Thou art now suffering the pangs of death and the pains of hell But despair not it is our Lords comparison proper for his purpose Joh. 16.21 When the Disciples disputed of our Saviours speech Yet a little while c. A woman when she is in travel saith our Lord she hath sorrow because her hour is come but as soon as she is delivered of the child she remembreth no more the anguish for joy that a man is born into the world And ye now therefore have sorrow saith he But I will see you again and your heart shall rejoyce and your joy no man taketh from you This was long before prophesied of viz. that disconsolate and forlorn estate Jer. 30.5 We have heard a voice of trembling of fear and not of peace Ask ye now and see whether a man doth travel with child Wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his loyns as a woman in travel and all faces are turned into paleness Alas for that day is great so that none is like it It is even the time of Jacobs trouble but he shall be saved out of it for it shall come to pass that day that I will break his yoke from off thy neck and will burst thy bond and strangers shall no more serve themselves of him But they shall serve the Lord their God and David their king whom I will raise up unto them They shall obey the Messiah the Son of David their king whom God shall raise up unto them So the Chaldee Paraphrast So that the obtaining of this joy depends upon the bearing of his sorrow The obtaining of the Crown depends upon the bearing of the Cross He that endures temptations when he is tryed he shall receive the crown of life saith St. James that life depends upon this death If we dye with him we shall live with him The Glorious Resurrection which thou hopest for depends upon the enduring of thy present shame if we suffer with him we shall be glorified with him This is the Furnace of Humiliation wherein the Gold is tryed and acceptable men come forth vessels of Honour meet for their masters use O but my sins my manifold my mighty sins are a burden too heavy a burden for me to bear As thy sins deject thee and cast thee down so may the consideration of thy Lords Resurrection comfort thee and raise thee up again Hear what St. Paul saith Acts 13.32 We declare unto you Glad Tydings how that the promise that was made to the Fathers God hath fulfilled the same unto their children in that he hath raised up Jesus again c. verse 38. Be it known unto you therefore Brethren that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins and by him all that believe are justified from all things I have read in a most ancient Manuscript from all sins from which you could not be justified by the Law of Moses The like Col. 2.13 You being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh hath he quickened together with him having forgiven you all trespasses Hear what St. Peter saith Think it not strange concerning the fiery tryal which is to try you as if some strange thing happened unto you but rejoyce in as much as ye are partakers of Christs Sufferings that when his Glory shall be revealed ye may be glad with exceeding Glory And what if the pains of Hell get hold upon thee in this condition in this Hell there is neither poena damni nor sensûs neither punishment of loss nor of Sense in the Hell thou sufferest 1. Not loss for though the Gold together with the dross be cast into the fire the dross indeed will be consumed but the Gold will not the Humanity of Christ might die the Divinity could not die if a Ram rank carnal joy be laid upon the Altar 't will be slain and burned if Isaac if true spiritual joy so Isaac signifieth 't will come off alive No loss then I hope 2. No nor is there sense of pain or if there be 't is balanced with consolation so much water of affliction as there was in the Vessels John 2. so much wine of joy and as the Sufferings of Christ abound so doth the Consolation also Nay all the pleasures of this world are not so delightful as the very pains of suffering with Christ Moses who had experience of the two chose rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt Nay the pains of this death are so swallowed up with hope of life that there is no joy but this Count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptation saith St. James Jam. 1. This is the very same way wherein our Lord hath gone before us And hereunto are we called because Christ also suffered for us leaving us an example that we should follow his steps 1 Pet. 2. And whither doth he lead us Whither but to a Glorious Resurrection We see Jesus who was made a little lower than the Angels for the suffering of death crowned with Glory and Honour for it became him for whom are all
wherein they are as S. Paul did 1 Cor. 9.20 Some are Professors i. e. Jews He who hath attained unto the true freedom to the Professors he becomes as a Professor some think they are bound by their own strength to be obedient unto the Law to become unto such as one of them to them who account themselves free from the Law and without as one without the Law What should a man be a Libertine Should he rant because others rant No the Apostle having said to them who are without the Law as without the Law adds though under the Law unto Christ There are some weak ones even as babes and children to them he became as weak So did the Apostle to the Galatians Gal. 4.19.20 They were children he speaks to them as unto children 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I desire to be with you and change my voice as a Nurse doth to a child 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so 1 Cor. 3. to speak 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as mothers use diminutives to their little ones so the Lord calls Israel by the name of Jeshurun i. e. Rectule from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 my little right one Esay 44.2 Observ 5. Take notice then how near the Lord Jesus is unto all those who are willing towards him and towards his righteousness That appears from the word in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is a near neighbour to us Deut. 4.7 The word is near thee Rom. 10.8 9 10. Cant. 2.9 He dwells in our house of clay Job 19. appears in our flesh and blood as John 1.14 He looks through the windows His eyes are intentive upon us observing what we do and what we suffer Flourishing or blossoming Where-ever he takes part of flesh and blood he discovers himself in fruitfulness Through the Lattices He lets in light into our souls for such light belongs to the children as through a glass darkly 1 Cor. 13.12 Observ 6. Take notice what a mighty Divine power inhabits our humanity even the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the indwelling Divinity the Christ the power of God He lays hold of us if we be the Seed of Abraham see what a blameless holy sober just patient long-suffering humble meek obedient life he lived among wicked men in this world he gave us an example and pattern of the same life and if we be the Seed of Abraham Believers in him he is the principle of the same life in us also for know ye not that Christ Jesus is in you unless ye be cast-aways He is in us to impower us to the same holy sober righteous humble meek patient long-suffering obedient life the life of God Wherefore either acknowledge thy self an unbeliever and none of Abrahams Seed or apply thy self to the same principle of life in whom thou pretendest to abide and dwell in him and he in thee for he who saith he abideth in him ought himself so to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 It is not enough that Christ so walked for he therefore so walked that we should follow his steps 1 Pet. Exhort The love of the children constrained the Lord Jesus to take upon him our nature O let the love of Christ constrain us to love him again and conform our selves unto him that as his love inclined him to partake of our nature which was meerly beneficial to us so much more may our love to him incline us to him that we may partake of his Divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lusts Among all these reasons whether from the impulsive causes or from the ends for which our Lord took flesh and blood we find not one wherein the Lord Jesus sought himself or any self interest that which among most men is commonly the first mover and the last end that finds no place at all in our Lords so great condescent all he aimed at was the Will of his Father and the good of his Children Joh. 10.15 18. But though he aimed not at any end of his own but at his brethrens good yet no end he aimed at was that we should live as we list but unto him 2 Cor. 5. That they who lived should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him that died for them and rose again More NOTES on HEBREWS II. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood c. Axioms 1. THe Devil hath the power of death 2. Christ took part of flesh and blood c. that he might destroy the devil 3. That he might deliver them that through the fear of death were all their life long subject to bondage In these words we have two Articles of the Christian Faith 1. That Christ was born of the Virgin Mary 2. That he suffered under Pontius Pilate 1. The Devil hath the power of death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hitherto we have heard some causes alledged and implyed why our Lord took part of flesh and blood 1. The Children were his brethren for the sanctifier and they who are sanctified are all of one His love to his brethren inclined him as our Apostle now shews us the ends why our Lord was partaker of flesh and blood and these are in order one to other he took part of flesh and blood 1. That he might die 2. He took part c. and died that by death he might destroy 3. He took part c. died and destroyed that he might deliver those 4. He took part died that by power of his death he might deliver that he might be in all things like unto his brethren that he might be a mercifull and faithful high Priest The first end is implyed and considered only as a means to the second He took part c. that by death c. wherein are two things 1. That the Devil hath the power of death 2. Christ took part 1. that he might destroy him that had it and 2. that he might deliver those who feared Quaere What are meant by 1. Death 2. the power of Death 3. the Devil 4. how the Devil may be understood to have the power of death 1. Death being generally a privation is best known by what is opposite thereunto which is Life Now Life is either 1. Natural as of Plants Animals or Rational Creatures or else 2. Spiritual that which by eminency is called the Life of God in all holiness and righteousness which God requireth And therefore Death opposite hereunto is either 1. Natural or 2. Spiritual both kinds of death may be here understood 1. The Natural Death for God having said in the day that thou eatest thereof moriendo morieris by eating thereof Man became liable to death which became natural to his posterity And 2. That not only a separation of the soul from the body but also an immersion or as it were imprisoning the Soul 1. In a more gross inert and sluggish body of the Elements than the Soul was at first
be received it 's necessary that the eye be purified and cleansed and made fit and able to receive them Answerable to these three There is 1. A spiritual and heavenly light For as our Heavenly Father and the Father of lights makes his Sun to rise upon the evil and upon the good c. So he makes his spiritual light of preventing grace to arise upon all for upon whom doth not light arise Job 25.3 which enlightens every man that comes into the world Joh. 1.9 which though it work not equally upon all yet it takes away the vail and cloak of excuse from all 2. This Divine Light begets in the will of God's Saints an approbation and love of it self Surely the light is good Eccles 1.11 which he understands of the heavenly Light and a desire to be like unto it and to be united unto it and so to become one spirit with him 1 Cor. 6. Now because light and darkness can have no communion 2 Cor. 6.14 3. The Divine Light kindles the spirit of the man which is the candle of the Lord and searcheth all the inward parts of the belly Prov. 20.27 i. e. of the heart So Joh. 7.38 Out of the belly shall flow rivers of living waters And this Divine Light drives out from the heart all corruption and uncleanness what ever hinders Union and Communion with the God of most pure eyes So as the Poets say of Apollo that he kill'd Python i. e. as they understand it M. Mythologie The Sun dissolves and expels corruption and putrefaction So the Sun of Righteousness dissolves and expelleth the true corruption and putrefaction that is in the heart through lust and purgeth the conscience from dead works to serve the living God Heb. 9.14 And as when the Sun is risen upon the Horizon it leaves no dark corners but enlightens all So doth the true Sun dissolve all clouds and mists of ignorance and errour out of the mind and all darkness wherewithal the foolish heart was before darkned Ephes 4. and renders the Saints of God light in the Lord. Which in part discovers and answers our second quaere how it is to be understood that without holiness no man shall see the Lord which implies holiness Either 1. To be a necessary concomitant of the beatifical vision or the sight of God Or else 2. A necessary instrument helping the spiritual sight And indeed both are true for only holy men see the Lord Apoc. 21.27 And holiness being in the nature of it a separation from all uncleanness all pollution of flesh and spirit it removes all obstructions and clarifieth the sight of the spiritual eyes purifieth the heart and renders it fit and able to see the Lord Matth. 5. The Reason why without holiness no man shall see the Lord is considerable 1. Partly in respect of the Object to be seen 2. Partly in regard of the Seer 1. In regard of the Object to be seen it is God who cannot be apprehended or known by any unlike himself actiones passiones sunt in similibus subjectis Seeing therefore he is a most holy God it 's necessary that he be known and seen only by holy Men and Angels like himself Vnto you it is given to know c. Matth. 13.11 They shall see my glory Esay 66.18 2. In regard of the Seer who by his fall is become darkned in his heart and mind and therefore if he must again see his God from whence he is faln he must again be called out of darkness into his mervellous light Object But Faith is commonly said to be the eye of the soul Truly Faith may in some sort be so called here we must take heed we exclude not Holiness from Faith but men are willing to ascribe to it whatever is excellent because it costs them nothing Whereas Holiness breaks a man from his corrupt self And so is a kind of death to him Be it granted that Faith is the eye of the Soul for so Moses by faith saw him who is invisible Heb. 11.27 yet it sees no more than a dead eye unless it be enlivened and purged by holiness And therefore St. Jude calls the faith of the believers to whom he wrote a most holy faith Jude vers 20. And the Apostle ascribes the effect of Holiness unto Faith He put no difference between us and them having purified their hearts by faith Act. 15.9 And such purified and so pure hearts see God Matth. 5.8 Such an holy such a most holy faith such as hath the life accompanying it such a faith is the eye of the soul for whereas beside the object there is required light that we may see it the life is the light of men Joh. 1.4 And therefore without it we cannot see the Lord. Object 2. But this sight of God some say is reserved for another world Answ 1. Though the sight of God were reserved as the reward of Holiness for another world yet is not Holiness it self reserved for that world which is the duty and work of this present world Tit. 2.11 For the grace of God hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness in this present world we should live soberly c. 2. Nor is the sight of God wholly reserved for another world for we read how that Moses saw him in this life we have seen his glory Joh. 1.14 when therefore it is said that no man can see God and live it is not to be understood of this natural life but of the carnal sinful and corrupt life so that he must first dye that precious death unto sin of which the Psalmist speaks Right precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints And thus Abraham saw Christ's day and rejoyced And our Lord makes this promise Joh. 14.21 But this is not to be understood of all but those who have perfected holiness in the fear of God 1 Cor. 15.19 Observe then 1. Wherein the eternal life and happiness consists in the sight of God this is visio beatifica this is eternal life to know thee Joh. 17.3 This is figured by sense as the surest testimony Phil. 1.9 and of the senses by that of sight as the most certain I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eyes have seen thee Job 42. Of this the wise man Eccles 11.7 Truly the light is sweet and it is a pleasant thing to behold the Sun What wonder doth the Wise man tell us Any fool can say so much The Wise man speaks somewhat worthy of his wisdom as the Chaldee Paraphrast interprets him thus The light is sweet and good to enlighten the darkned eyes that they may see the glory of the face of the Majesty of the Lord for it shall come to pass that the faces of the righteous and holy men shall be enlightned by the brightness of his Majesty and that their beauty shall be like the Sun So he and Daniel saith as much Dan. 12.3
and do good Hence is that of Hesiod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the Greek Proverb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 One man is said to be a God unto another when he imitates God in doing good Sic me servavit Apollo Deus nobis haec otia fecit Now because good and goodness is the object of God and to do good is the property of God Surely God himself for this reason must needs be lovely and be loved of us 3. Lovely because God lovely also because thy God for howsover it be true that virtus laudatur in hoste Virtue and goodness is laudable and lovely even in an enemy even those whom we have known by report to be good they kindle in our hearts the love of them how much more then when known to be our God good and good to us doubles the affection God and goodness they are in a sort reciprocal but much more strengthened by relation unto us Cant. 2.16 My Beloved is mine his death his resurrection his ascension saith the Spouse and this love of Christ constraineth us That if one died then all were dead that we that live should not live unto our selves My Beloved is so mine and I am his his by conforming unto his death Ezech. 16.8 4. In regard of Israel the true Church of God which is born of God and taken out of Jesus Christ as the true Eve out of the true Adam Ephes 5.30 We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones That aurae divinae particula that portion of divine life in us affects and earnestly desires union with the whole whence it was taken it looks back to the Rock out of which it was hewn Thy desire shall be unto him it is mystically to be understood of Christ and his Church Ephes 5. There is a frequent groaning and sighing in pious Souls they know not for what which indeed proceeds from what is of God in us which longs for intire union with the God of Life which the Psalmist more fully expresseth My Soul is athirst for God therefore David cryes Wo is me that I am constrained to dwell with Mesech Thy God the Lord speaks to us all who ever are his Israel as to one man See Notes in Exod. 20.1 The Lord hath a right and interest in his people the Lord thy God that is the Being of all Beings past present to come Exod. 3. Rev. 1. whereby God Israel hath advantage of all the world All Nations worship one Creature or other for their God Israel owns the whole Deity We are not our own Note here an evident sign of our great Apostasie from our God were there otherwise any need of a Commandment to love the Lord our God Surely what is good is lovely because it 's good and what is better is more lovely because it 's better and what is best of all is most lovely because it 's best of all Repreh This reproves us of our envy one against another and that most unreasonable for the love of our God like that which was between the Jews and the Samaritans so envious we are one against another that we will not allow one another to love the same God to hear the same Word to partake of the same Ministry to receive the Sacrament and so spend our vapour and spin out our short thred of life in being hateful and hating one another biting and devouring one another Did not old Jacob foretell that the people should be gathered together unto Jesus Christ Gen. 49.10 Vnto him shall the gathering of the people be Doth not the Prophet Esay tell us That the Lord will have mercy upon Jacob and will yet choose Israel and set them in their own Land and the strangers shall be joyned with them and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob and the people shall take them and bring them to their place Esay 14.1 2. what is their place what else but their God so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth a Place is one of the Names of God and they give for reason because every place is full of his Glory And 2. He himself is locus mundi the place of the world Exod. 33.21 3. Where ever the Saints of God are he is with them Exod. 20.24 In every place where I shall come and set my name I will come to thee Where two or three are gathered together in my Name I will be with them This is the place whither every one of us ought to come whither we ought to bring one another Lord thou hast been our dwelling place c. Psal 90. our Temple our Tabernacle our House Jer. 23.3 Doth not the Lord promise I will gather together the remnant of my flock out of all Countries whither I have driven them and I will bring them to their folds The fold is the Divine Nature it self Joh. 10. Doth not the Lord himself say expresly When I am lifted up I will draw all men unto me Joh. 12.32 and this he spake concerning his death signifying what death he should die The love of Christ constraineth us 2 Cor. 5.14 15. Doth not the same Apostle conjure the Thessalonians by the same reason 2 Thess 2.1 So zealous were they in their love to God and Jesus Christ for the promoting of it in all men Tros Tyriúsque Jew Gentile Circumcision or uncircumcision And shall we envy one another that which we ought to promote and further and advance one in another The Divine Nature and means of Grace and growing in the love of our God is not like these outward things which one alone can enjoy and if one do another cannot as money and a garment c. but only one man can be made rich by a summ of money nor more than one man covered with one garment nor more than one man fed with one mans portion of meat But God may be mine and his There are branches of the same tree which grow out of opposite sides of the stock yet are all of the same tree Envyest thou for my sake saith Moses would God all the people were Prophets Numb 11.20 Would God not only thou but all that hear me this day were both almost and altogether such as I am Act. 26.29 The elder Son Luk. 15.28 was pettish angry and envious at his younger Brother because he was returned to the love of his Father but his Father reproved him for it So was Jonah 4.1 but the Lord also reproves him When we have gotten or think we have gotten the start of others in Gods love and obedience we are prone to envy others who begin to be turned unto God and directed unto his love Peter having made a glorious profession of his love to Jesus Christ asks and what shall this man do Joh. 21.21 Our Lord checks his curiosity If I will saith he that he tarry till I come what is that to thee follow thou me Dost thou envy at Johns love of Jesus Christ at
other two subordinate Axioms are contained 1. The buildings of the Temple were notable 2. The Disciples came to shew them our Lord. 1. The buildings of the Temple were notable The other Evangelists who report the same story speak this more plainly St. Luke Chap. 21.5 The Temple was adorned with goodly stones and gifts And therefore in St. Mark 13.1 it is said by one of his Disciples What manner of stones and buildings are here Surely nothing was wanting either of sumptuous Materials or curiosity of Art or industry and pains Josephus calls it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. A work of all that we have either seen or heard of the most admirable both for structure and greatness and sumptuousness in every part of it Tacitus calls it Immensae opulentiae Templum a Temple of immense riches Not to speak of that vast store of Gold and Silver and other Materials prepared by David and his Princes for the building of the First Temple 1 Chron. 29. per totum which seems to have been the greatest part of the spoils of the Canaanites laid up in the Lords Treasury for that purpose After this Temple was destroyed by the Chaldeans it having now stood above 400 years it was afterwards repaired by Joshuah the son of Josedec and Zorobabel by Commission from Cyrus though much hindred by Tatnai and Shetherboznai The Reason why these buildings of the Temple must be so notable yea wonderful may appear from consideration of the finis cui the end for whom and for whose honour they were made and that 's no other than God himself who is wonderful and therefore the Name of God is usually added to things excellent in their kind as the Cedars of God i. e. great Cedars the mountain of God i. e. an high Mountain the Temple of the Lord i. e. an Excellent and magnificent Temple Another Reason may be from consideration of the Efficient the Builders who reared this sumptuous Edifices for the consideration of what we do that it is for God his honour glory and magnificence it will draw out of us all our ability skill pains and industry Hence it is that Temples and Churches in all Ages and among all Nations have been the most beautiful and magnificent of all other Buildings as that of Diana of Ephesus So 2 Sam. 6.14 with v. 20 21 22. The house must be very great Observ If the building of the outward Temple were so notable so wonderful what is the inward Temple how wonderful is that David speaks of this Temple Psal 139.14 I am fearfully and wonderfully made c. He speaks there of the Temple of his Body How much more wonderful are they who are within that Temple The Gate of the Temple even of the Porch was beautiful and glorious how much more glorious is the Temple within These men saith the Lord to Joshua the High Priest that are with thee are wonderful Zach. 3.8 Ancient Structures great and magnificent Buildings are very taking especially such as are dedicated unto divine use even the Disciples of Christ especially young Disciples are much taken with such After our Lord Jesus was now come out of the Temple then the Disciples came to him to shew him the buildings of the Temple Men of that growth commonly admire the outside of things men look at the outward appearance There be also those of greater growth who look at the Ark the Cherubims the Mercy-seat and all the beauty of the most Holy and out of measure rejoice in them and is any one to be blamed for that surely yes if in mean time they over-look the daily offering in the Holy regard not the Forefront and Porch of the Temple Beloved let us fix our eyes upon better Buildings than these are behold the Porch or Forefront of God's Temple what is that but the fear of the living God This is the beginning of wisdom the Entrance into God's Temple Hereby we depart from evil This makes the difference between the holy and unholy place Into this no uncircumcised may enter Ezech. 44. uncircumcised in heart and uncircumcised in flesh but the circumcised only Such circumcised ones are they who put away the sins in the flesh Col. 2 11. and worship God in the spirit Phil. 3.3 By this fear as we depart from evil so we turn unto God and his Goodness Hos 3.5 Jerem. 4. If thou wilt return O Israel return unto me This turning is wrought by the true Elias the Tisbite i. e. the Turner John Baptist who prepared the way of the Lord Matth. 3. and 4. This is the crying voice in the wilderness even the wildred heart of man This awakens the Faith which is the true Holy in the Heart and this Faith is the living Word which is in the mouth and in the heart Rom. 10. this faith purifies the heart Act. 15. and hereby the man is justified from the sin offering up the dayly sacrifice upon the Altar even the patience of Jesus In this Holy we are enlightned and strengthned for here are the Lamps and here is the Shew-bread which strengthens the mans heart Psal unto obedience for this David prays Send out thy light and thy strength Psal 43.3 and 44.3 Before we can enter into the most holy the Veil must be removed what is that but the flesh of Christ Heb. 10.20 the veil which is his flesh and how is that removed by mortification and daily taking up the Cross in the willing obedience of Faith whereby we die with Christ according to the flesh and live again with Christ according to the spirit And by this suffering our conformable death with Christ the Veil is done away as at the death of Christ the Veil was rent from the top to the bottom And now the most Holy appears even the Life of God in more abundance Joh. 10. even the propitiation and perfect and full forgiveness of Sin even the perfect love of God and our Neighbour figured by the two Cherubims spreading their wings even the Rest of all the Children of God which the Apostle tells us remains mains for all the Children of God even the holy Spirit of God shed in the heart even the perfection it self And here in this state he that is in Christ is a new creature old things are passed away though we have known Christ according to the flesh yet henceforth know we him so no more In this state the Kingdom is the Lord's Here is the marriage of the Lamb with the Bride made ready cloath'd in fine linnen even the righteousness of the Saints Revel 19. whereby he endows her with all he hath even his Name and Being Si tu Caius ego Caia He the Lord our Righteousness Jer. 23.6 and she the same Jerem. 33.16 Here is the spiritual Union between God and Man which we would call Deification if the world could bear it which is no other than the participation of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. when God and man have one
sooner they end their torments Repreh Those who consider this and thereupon expose themselves to the hazzard of their lives yea of their Souls being none of Christs friends There is a speech goes currant among us that sin is extinguished with the death of the body and this makes many not valiant like Christians but desperate like Turks Quaere what truth this hath in it surely there is no Scripture whereon it is truly grounded All the seeming ground it hath is Rom. 6.7 He that is dead is ceased from sin Hence they conclude that if they be dead they cannot sin they ascribe more to their own death than to the death of Christ Let such know that the cause and subject of sin is the immortal soul not the body that dyeth and therefore the soul retaineth and carrieth with it the habits of sin contracted and not mortified in this life qui respicit ad pauca de facili pronunciat I am confident that he who gathered that Opinion from this Text considered neither the antecedent nor consequent for vers 6. and 8. speaks evidently of the death of sin as the tree falls so it lyes according to which was Stints speech in his will he gave his sins to the Devil Doubt Wicked men are prodigal of their lives Those who are prodigal of their wicked lives and blame the friends of Jesus Christ as timorous Aristippus Timeo animam Aristippi tu animam nebulonis Exhort To the friends of Jesus Christ to the true Christian fortitude maugre all opposition of outward or inward enemies Examples leading Examples in the Preachers Job 13.13 Let come of me what will Act. 20.24 I count not my life dear to my self Vulg. Lat. Estius and of Epaphroditus Phil. 2.30 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In this regard saith Esther Esther 4.16 If I perish I perish 1 Pet. 3.6 Doing well and suffering evil not afraid of any amazement that Heroical answer Dan. 3.16 17 18. of the three Captives to Nebuchadnezzar O king we are not careful to answer thee in this matter however they hold the conclusion we ought to obey God rather than man Consider the ground of that boldness and confidence in those who are persecuted Not accepting deliverance that they might receive a better resurrection They stoned Stephen calling upon God and saying Lord Jesus receive my spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessed death which unites unto life which joyns the Spouse unto the Bridegroom with a knot that can never be dissolved Blessed death that enstates us in the everlasting inheritance that brings the thirsty soul to the Rivers of living Waters Blessed death that frees the miserable from all calamities that wipes all tears from our eyes Blessed death that with one stroke makes an end of that work that we have been doing many days with many for thy sake are we killed all the day long Upon far weaker considerations than these Cleombrotus having read in Plato of the happiness of the future life after this impatient of longer stay cast himself from a Rock into the Sea Christian Religion teacheth us no such precipitancy nor had he learned it in Platoes School That we may upon good terms dare to dye Means That we may not fear remember that if not now yet sometime and that ere long how that we must dye and then facilè coetera contemnit omnia qui se cogitat aliquando moriturum He easily contemns all other things who thinks he must sometimes dye 2. If once we fear not to dye what then can be terrible unto us As that noble Spartan When one told him that Philip had made an inroad into Peloponesus and it should then go hard with the Lacedemonians unless they were quickly reconciled to him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Semi-viri saith he O ye half-men ye mankins what ill can betide us who are not afraid to dye Only let us make sure of the main He that is dead to sin needs fear no other death Epaminondas the great Theban Commander being deadly wounded understanding that the Thebans were Conquerors and the enemy routed he then said I have now lived long enough for I shall dye a conqueror and so drawing out the spear out of his body he presently dyed Valerius Maximus reports the story somewhat otherwise that Epaminondas asked whether his Shield were saved yea or no and hearing it was saved and the enemy overcome Fellow saith he this is not the end of my life but the better and more noble beginning of it for now Epaminondas is born when he thus dyes O how much rather ought a Christian Soldier to enquire whether his Shield be saved or no whether he be sound in the Faith If so how much rather may he say with that notable Champion I have fought a good fight I have kept the faith c. i. e. my shield is saved Nunc cupio dissolvi esse cum Christo Moriar cum philistaeis Judic 16. Eleazar 1 Macch. 6. shew the vast Elephant and himself dyed with it When Behemoth is dead even the beastly lusts and pleasures as Behemoth signifieth beasts in the plural who then will fear to dye But is there yet a greater consolation than this Doubtless there is if we dye with him we shall live with him It was that which was the greatest consolation unto Philip now dying that he should leave behind him Alexander his Son And for the same reason Antonius pius was content to dye because he should leave behind him his son Commodus But how much rather ought the true Christian Soldier in whom Christ is formed to dare to dye when Christ is born He hath infinitely more true consolation when the true Alexander i. e. the helper and prevailer or when the true Commodus Jesus Christ who was infinitely more worthy of that name than Commodus unworthy So saith Israel to Joseph Gen. 46.30 Now let me dye since I hath seen thy face The true Israel of God rules and prevails with God how much more may he say Laetus Moriar So V.L. Let me dye with joy seeing I see the true Joseph Christ himself alive in me So saith Simeon when he saw Jesus Luk. 2.25 Nunc dimittis Domine Lord now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace for mine eyes have seen thy salvation So may the true Simeon the obedient man that 's Simeon how much more may he say Lord now lettest thou c. Psal 50. last How much more may he say with Epaminondas I do not now end my life but begin to live I have fought a good fight c. henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of life c. Observ 1. Our Lord foresaw that they who should publish the Doctrine of Salvation should be persecuted for so doing and that not onely by the gain-saying world of heathen men but also that grievous wolves should enter in among them Nay not only the Romanists but even the professing Protestants also it matters not what profession what names men
evil one sinner destroyeth much good Observ 5. The great necessity of a strong Saviour and Redeemer Vide Notes in Rom. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The commadment came Observ 6. Sin is come into the world The Philosopher himself could say from his observation and experience of disorder and confusion in the world that certainly things formerly had been otherwise than now they are And Tully Hominem dicit non ut à matre sed tanquam à noverca natura editum in vitam c. That man was brought forth unto life by nature not so much a mother as indeed a stepdame How Corpore nudo fragili infirmo born naked with a frail and weak body with a mind anxious in regard of troubles and molestations cowardly in regard of fears remiss and idle in regard of labours prone and propense to sloath and lust Rem vidit causam nescivit saith one of the Ancients He saw the matter but not the cause Repreh 1. This reproves their great inadvertency to say no worse of many whereof some Learned men who are engaged in that opinion that there is no original sin but what we call so is contracted by every one in his own person by the example and imitation of others For certainly That there is an inbred propension and inclination unto sin they themselves deny not when they say it is in most men but they will not yield it in all Nor do we say That Original sin is in like measure in all though we say with the Apostle That it is entred into the world and passed over all men which yet is evident in some haply more in some less as I shall shew anon In which respect Alexander Hales said of Bonaventure by reason of his mildness and sweetness of disposition Quod Adamus in Domino Bonaventura non peccavit that Adam had not sinned in Bonaventure what is added that that sin which we call Original proceeds from example and imitation may be disproved by manifold experience of Infants and Children who never had any such example before them for their imitation ye do they declare the fruits of this poisonous plant growing in them as self-will frowardness and disobedience And when they grow a little elder we may discover self grow up in them self-love self-honour self-praise c. and when they grow yet elder lying and excusing and covering sin like Adam Job 31.33 And manifold the like iniquity which Sathan hath bound up in the heart of a child Prov. 22.15 But truly since it appears to all men that the nature of most men say they of all men say we is infected with sin and the whole lump levened It 's better not to dispute whence it became so poluted but rather to enquire into some means how we may be cleansed It 's to little purpose when we see a fire to enquire how it came unless we put to our helping hand to quench it in our selves and others Iniquity burns like a fire saith the Prophet Isai 9.18 and unless it be timely quenched it will burn to the neither most Hell Deut. 32.22 It is said probably that there is no malady without a remedy fire may be quenched the diseased cured what is crooked may be made straight fiery concupiscence concupiscence inflamed may be slaked yea quenched The whole head sick and the whole heart faint yet is not man so desperately sick but he may be recovered The crooked generation may be made straight God made it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 straight or up-right in the beginning and it may be made straight again by him Thus 't is true By one man sin entred into the world The Apodosis or redition unto this first point is as true vers 15. The gift by grace which is by one man Jesus Christ hath abounded unto many And vers 19. As by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous Here then Adam is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the type or figure of him that was to come i. e. of Christ I reserve the special explication of those words till I come to the press handling of them Mean time we here find a similitude grounded on a dissimilitude As by one man sin entred into the world so by one man grace and righteousness entred into the world What the one destroys the other repairs and restores Luk. 10.30 A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho c. It might be res gesta a true story 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jericho by all the Ancients is understood the world They spoiled him of his raiment his robe of original righteousness and wounded him leaving him half dead Supernaturalia sunt ablata naturalia sunt vulnerata The things supernatural are taken away the natural wounded Exhort Unto those who convey the nature of Adam unto Posterity that they endeavour to mortifie and kill the old Adam quench the fomes It is observed that they who have so done have left behind them a more blessed issue for though the old Adam be still propagated yet the more he is mortified the less he is transmitted unto posterity as we may see in the Example of Sampson Samuel Joseph Timothy Thy mother Eunice and thy grand-mother Lois It is the law of Adam 2. Death entred in by sin What death is this I shall not trouble you with all the significations of it but only name such as are most pertinent unto the matter in hand and Death is either 1. Natural and of the body Or 2. Spiritual and inward as the death of the life of God in the Soul Or 3. The whole curse of God that followeth upon this 1. As for the first 't is well yea best known by the name of death but whether that be the death here meant it may be doubted For 1. Whereas Gen. 1.28 Man before his fall was to procreate Children they who are immortal have no such faculty of procreation as our Lord speaks Luk. 20.35 36. 2. Beside man had a natural body before the Fall and therefore a mortal So the Apostle calls man's body a natural body 1 Cor. 15.44 which before he calls vile and corruptible opposeth it to a spiritual and immortal body Thus when our Apostle here saith That death came into the world by sin he saith not that mortality then came into the world or a power to dye but death and a necessity of dying for no doubt man if he had not sinned though by nature he were mortal yet by the grace and goodness of God he might have been preserved from death or if he had been dead he might by the grace of the same God have been recalled to life and made immortal But this grace he lost for himself and his posterity Sin therefore was not a cause of natural mortality but rather of necessary death and so 't is true of death also that by sin death entred into the world 2. Death entred
into the world by sin As this is true of the natural death that by sin that entred into the world so it 's true also of the inward the spiritual death opposite unto the life of God in the Soul that by sin that also entred into the world that dying from the life of God wherrein the first man was created for in that sence the wise man saith That God made man to be immortal Wisd 2.24 his servants ye are whom ye obey whether of sin unto death Rom. 6. Death is there the spiritual death opposite unto the life of God in the Soul This is also as true of death in the third sence that by sin the whole curse entred into the world and what other evil consequences there are of sin So Exod. 10.16 From this death only David prayeth to be delivered Psal 13.3 that I sleep not in death and 18.4 The pains of death gate hold on me and 49.14 Death shall feed on them Prov. 5.5 Her feet go down to death her steps take hold of hell And of all these it is true that death natural spiritual and infernal or hellish death the curse the separation from the presence of God entred into the world by sin The reason will appear 1. In regard of Sathan who hath the power of death 2. Sin the cause of death 3. God the Judge 1. In regard of Sathan he having faln from his Principality and knowing man ordained to be a prince in his stead he envyed him seduced and beguiled him and caused him to sin and sinning to dye So that by the envy of the Devil death entred into the world Wisd 2.24 Thus he is said to have the power of death Heb. 2. 2. In regard of sin it naturally 1. Tends to death 2. Deserves death 1. In regard of sin it naturally tends unto death as a deadly disease And therefore the Wiseman describes sin and unrighteousness by it Injustitia est mortis acquisitio unrighteousness is the procuring of death 2. It deserves death So Rom. 6. ult death is the wages of sin and in equity and justice as the wages followeth the work done so death the wages of sin followeth sin 3. In regard of God the Judge disposing of it He is just And therefore according to the justice of God which being two fold justitia 1. Dicti 2. Facti According to that justice of Word in the day that thou eatest thereof Thou shalt dye the death must follow And 2. That justice of deed God executed his decree so that man was banished from the tree of Life 3. In analysing and resolving of Scripture we meet with some Texts that seem defective and to be supplyed which indeed are perfect if rightly understood I shall name but one 2 Pet. 2.4 they say it is an antipodoton but vers 9. is the reddition to it and so it is full Such is this of this Text the comparison seems imperfect but it is indeed supplyed in gross in the end of vers 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If then we make up the similitude it s thus full As by one man the first Adam sin entred into the world So by one man by Adam that was to come righteousness entred into the world For so Adam answers to Adam one man to one man righteousness to sin and the entrance of righteousness into the world answers to the entrance of sin into the world Here is then a comparison between the two Adams which ye have full 1 Cor. 15.45 The first man Adam was made a living soul The last Adam was made a quickning Spirit vers 47. Let not any man look for these only without him but rather look into himself and he shall find them and therefore vers 48. as is the earthly such are they that are earthly The latter of these is a relief and remedy of the former for whereas the first Adam is impotent and weak and by reason of weakness not able to withstand the temptation of the strong one being too strong for him breaks in and takes possession of the Soul captives and enthrales it Hereupon the second Adam enters in after sin with his righteousness to work out the sin Thus Luk. 11.21 22. The strong man keeps the house till a stronger than he comes who binds the strong man redeems the captive Soul and strengthens him against temptation and arms him with patience wherewith he may possess his soul Who hath not found the truth of this in his own Soul In our child-hood the first Adam ruled and inclined us to divers foolish and hurtful lusts eating and drinking intemperately which weak nature could not withstand So that we served divers lusts and pleasures c. Tit. 3.3 4. Reason on 1. The worlds part 2. On Gods part 1. The Father of lyes had sent his son of perdition into the the World who obtained the Supreme and main possession and became a Prince of it Joh. 12. The world lies in evil 1 Joh. 5.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hence mankind is enslaved and the Image of God is defaced and become by the soul spirit Timnah-Sera a foul stinking image Great necessity therefore there is on the worlds part of a strong and mighty Redeemer 2. On Gods part love to his own Image and Creature 1. The Image of God that is defaced depraved and in a sort lost suppressed by the power of Sin and Sathan this the true Josuah takes for his inheritance Josuah 19. vers 50. As the Seeds of all things in the earth would put forth but are clog'd until the Sun which hath the seeds of all things virtually in the beams of it calls out the like seeds out of the earth Even so the immortal Seed the Image of God Psal 85.11 Truth flourisheth out of the earth when righteousness looks down from heaven The Sun of righteousness puts forth his beams that which was called Timnah-Sera is now called Timnah-Hares the image of the Sun Judg. 2.9 The prince of the world is cast forth Joh. 12.13 2. Love to his Creature wherein his Image was pourtraied Portate Deum in corpore 1 Cor. 6.20 a treasure in earthen vessels 2 Cor. 4.7 God so loved the world that he gave his only Son Joh. 3.16 This remedy is proportionable unto the malady for as through the envy of the Devil death entred into the world so through the love of God the Father Righteousness and Life entred in for God sent not his Son to condemn the world but that the world through him might be saved Joh. 3.17 As I propounded two doubts in the Protasis 1. How Sin entred into the world 2. How by one man So in the Apodosis let us enquire 1. how righteousness entred 2. how by one man How did righteousness enter Two wayes 1. by not imputation of sin 2. by imputation of righteousness 1. Not imputation of sin as Psal 32.1 2. Rom. 4.7 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not his sin yet are we here
diversly understood according to the LXX Translation who by it render divers words in the Hebrew which therefore I shall distinguish 1. According to the term à quo from which the passage is made 2. According to the passage it self and 3. According to the term ad quem whereunto Sin and Death tends 1. According to the term à quo the word by which they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to go forth 1. As a plant out of the Earth and so Death grows up out of the earthly and carnal mind Rom. 8.6 from a Root that beareth gall and wormwood Deut. 29.18 a poysonful Herb. The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like that 2 King 4.40 Man of God Death is in the pot a root of bitterness which springing up troubles us whereby many are defiled Heb. 12.15 2. As a Child out of the womb Sin being perfected brings forth death Jam. 1.15 and we read of the first-born of death Job 18.13 3. As the Sun goeth forth out of the East for so the false light goes forth such is Vr Chaldeorum Satan is an Angel of light the light that is in thee is darkness accordingly the LXX turn it by this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. It signifieth to go forth as a word out of the mouth and this is the word of Belial i. e. the Devil as the Syriack turns it 2 Cor. 6. which the Devil first spake into our common Mother and thence into all her Seed So what we turn Deut. 15.9 a thought in thy wicked heart Hebr. a word of Belial in thine heart and an evil disease Psal 41.8 An evil disease cleaveth unto him is in the Original a word of Belial or the Devil is poured into him and what we turn Psal 101.3 a wicked thing is Hebr. a word of Belial This is the word whereof the Wise Man speaks Ecclus. 23.12 A word cloathed about with death 5. It signifieth to go out as one goes out to war So the Serpent having by stratagem overcome the Woman he continues the war with her Seed Rev. 12. and leads forth an infernal Army of hurtful lusts which fight against the Soul 1 Pet. 2.11 2. According to the motion and passage it self The LXX by this word render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to descend and so death natural spiritual and infernal descends as an hereditary deadly disease as the Stone from the Father to the Child an hard and stony heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes 4.18 a foul leprosie such as that of Gehazi 2. They render it by repere to creep Psal 104.20 for so it steals down upon all the posterity of Adam insensibly without any noise it is that true pestilence that walks in darkness Psal 91.6 So the LXX by it turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to walk like a walking spirit this is malum irrepens 3. According to the term ad quem or end of the motion or passage So the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to pitch a Tent by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 13.12 and Isa 13.20 Death takes up the house of the Soul the Curse rests in it Zach. 5.4 it takes a circuit and goes round about as the Devils do 1 Pet. 5.8 who brought death into the world Wisd 2.24 and therefore they render by it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it over-flowes as the Seas and therefore they render by it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the floods of ungodliness the waters which overwhelm the streams of iniquity which go over the Soul Psal 124.4 So the Lord threatned Jerusalem Ezech. 5.17 By all these expressions we understand what the passage of death is and how it passeth over all The reason of this intimated in the opening of the first point is considerable in regard of that first Decree of God In the day that thou eatest thereof dying thou shalt die which is the Statute which the Apostle mentions Hebr. 9. Statutum est omnibus semel mori 2. From proportion of the punishment unto the Sin the Sin common to all and so the punishment 3. Point I shall give no other reason for this Point than the following words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In quo omnes peccaverunt The words have a double understanding and are urged by men of different judgements Both 1. By those who believe and acknowledge this first sin and so they turn them in that or in whom i. e. in Adam all sinned And 2. those who believe it not and so they turn them quatenus so far forth But truly that Translation profits them not for if so we render the words Death passed over all so far forth as all have sinned they will amount to as much as our present Translation Death hath passed over all so far forth as all have sinned for how far forth have all sinned unless according to that Original pollution contracted from our Common Parent by whom sin entred into the world Observ 1. Spiritual Death is successive and not all at once it passeth upon all in succeeding generations and upon all persons but by degrees Nemo repentè fit pessimus Moriendo morieris i. e. sensim by little and little Observ 2. What is the cause of this overflowing scourge as the Prophet Isaiah calls it Chap. 28.2 What is the reason of this deluge of calamities and miseries which overflow the Land The Apostle tells us the Reason Death passeth over all in that all have sinned we lay the blame one upon another out of partiality and such is our folly we think the cause of these miseries is some other thing than indeed it is our Lord implies as much Jer. 9.12 13 14. 1 King 8.33 When the people be smitten down before the enemy because they have sinned against thee vers 35. When heaven is shut up that there is no rain because they have sinned verse 37. Famine pestilence blasting mildew locusts verse 38. Who shall know every one the plague of his own heart Particular examples are infinite 1 King 16. Vengeance is taken by Zimri on the house of Basha and upon himself and all so ordered by God for his sins sake vers 18 19. And therefore the Prophet Isa 28.1 gives the reason of the overflowing scourge Wo to the crown of pride to the drunkards of Ephraim their pride covers them as a crown and compasseth them as a chain violence covers them as a garment they are swallowed up of wine and therefore the scourge must also swallow up overwhelm and overflow them Hence was the deluge of water which followed the deluge of sin and therefore it is called in the High and Low Dutch the sin-flood or the flood that came by sin Repreh Why then do we go about to hasten the death of one another It was the argument of the woman of Tekoah unto David We must needs all die and are as water spilt upon the ground 2 Sam. 14.14 Exhort Let us consider our
3. Apodosis Some there are who are righteous and not after the similitude of the second Adam's righteousness This is gravius dictum durus sermo an hard saying at the first hearing which yet is obvious for there is a righteousness which is of the Law Rom. 10.5 and which is of faith vers 6. So the Apostle calls that his own righteousness which is by the Law Phil. 3.9 But that which is through the faith of Christ he calls the righteousness which is of God by faith 4. Death hath reigned over those who have not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn to Reign answers most what to the Hebr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to have publick Authority and Dominion whether the Power be used well or ill So we read of a reign of sin and a reign of righteousness Rom. 5.21 a reign of life vers 17. and a reign of death It is here said of death that it reigneth I must here remind you what we understand by death Not only 1. The death Natural which surely had been natural to Man whether he had sinned or no and it had been of Grace if he had continued in the body and not have died Nor only 2. The Spiritual death which is a separation of the Soul from God who is our Life But also 3. The Infernal or hellish death though with distinction according to the distinction of those over whom death reigns which distinction is implyed in the Text for so we cannot truly say that the hellish death reigns over all those who have or have not sinned according to the similitude of Adams transgression though it cannot be denied but that naturally even this death also followeth sin as the wages of it every sin being in its own nature mortal and should prove so did not the Mediator intervene and bring the spirit of Life into the fallen man But here we speak of death as it naturally succeeds unto sin and followeth it according to the prediction and denuntiation Gen. 2. In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death What right or title hath Death to the Kingdom The answer to this question will serve for a reason of this point Among the several wayes of coming to power and Sovereignty Statesmen reckon Usurpation Succession and Election and by these means death obtains the Kingdom vers 12. By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin for first sin usurped a power over us so ye find vers 21. Sin reigned unto death and that is the kingdom of sin Amos 9.8 Rom. 6. Let not sin reign But doth Sin die without issue No Death is the natural Child and issue of sin Jam. 1.14 15. ye find the Genealogy Every man is tempted when he is drawn away by his own lusts and enticed Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is perfected bringeth forth death If we shall search higher and enquire whose lusts these are and who draws us away then we shall find that lust is the Seed of the Devil Joh. 8. The lusts of your Father he is the Grandfather of Sin and Death so that indeed as Children are in the power of their Masters where Sin or Death is said to reign the Devil himself reigneth who hath the power of Death Hebr. 2.14 Ephes 2.1 2 3. So that sin is the Child of the Devil and the first born of sin is Death according to Jam. 1.15 Job 18.12 13. Bildad foretelling the destruction of the ungodly saith Destruction shall be ready at his side and shall devour the strength of his skin even the first born of death So we turn it but the LXX the Vulg. Lat. and the Chaldee Paraphrast they turn it by Apposition the first-born death or death the first-born of sin as the Genuine Child of sin and by right of primogeniture by birth-right successor and heir of sin in the kingdom of sin and Bildad vers 14. explains himself and puts instead of death the first-born and heir of sin the King of terrors But doth Sin and Death enter tanquam in vacuam possessionem as into an empty possession or doth Sin and Death find no resistance Truly very little or none at all and therefore Joh. 8. the lusts of your Father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the Devils lusts and ye have a will to do them and Rom. 6.19 Ye have yielded your members servants so that here is great right pretended unto the Kingdom right of succession and right of election I cannot here but take notice of that great presumption and rash judgement of some who have dared to condemn to death and hell many souls whom Antiquity hath commended unto us as the most Holy among the Heathen There is a Book extant bearing Title de Animabus Paganorum concerning the Souls of the Heathen The Author of that Work numbers up the most Vertuous of the Heathen recites many of their good works and wise sentences and their exemplary good lives and at length shuts them all up in the pit About the same time that this Work first saw light came forth another bearing Title de Inferno concerning Hell in the handling of which the Author is large and descends to speak of every particular place there not omitting any nook or corner mentioning all the kinds and degrees of torments with so great confidence you would think he had been there Such proud censorious spirits there are yet in the world yea worse who dare pronounce peremptory sentence of Damnation upon those who are not down-right of their own opinion How much more safe were it to follow that moderate spirit of the Apostle 1 Cor. 5.12 13. What have I to do to judge them that are without judge ye rather them that are within your selves and others within or under your power but these that are without God judgeth Yet such is the presumption of proud Adam in us That although our God hath exempted many things from our knowledge Deut. 29.29 as indeed such as we know not nor can know and which are not reveiled yet lest we should seem to be ignorant of any thing we will dare to determine of them as the state of the Heathen the state of Infants When mean time the things which are reveiled as the whole duty of man reveiled in the word these we neglect when yet they are things which the Lord would have us take principal notice of and therefore that Text Deut. 29.29 Things reveiled belong to you and to your Children c. Those words in Hebrew are full of extraordinary points and accents that we should take the greater heed unto them Observ 1. Death is the King of the first Adams Posterity Observ 2. The thraldom and slavery of ungodly men they are subjects and vassals under sin and death See Notes in Rom. 6.19 Life shall reign over them who shall be righteous after the similitude of the second Adams
first Sermon I delivered out of this place have I been way-laid yea my whole life enquired into and that by some who have not well enquired into their own And truly it is a sad thing to consider and unworthy of the Christian name that a Minister of the Word should spend his time and strength and all to gain their Souls who mean time spend their time and pains and strength to entrap him And that the Art of Brachigraphy a precious gift of God whereby we may take notes whereon we may after ruminate and meditate that this gift of God should be so foully abused by the Scribes taught to a worse Kingdom than that of Heaven But thus the Prophets have been used in their Generation Jerem. and the Apostles in theirs and our Lord himself And I wish that they whom it concerns would consider what men they were in all ages who did this and whether ever they read of any honest or godly men that ever did thus But I return to the point in hand Life shall reign over them who shall be righteous after the similitude of the second Adams righteousness This is the Reddition to the proposition As Death hath reigned over all so Life shall reign I shewed before the reason of this and the manner how the Prince of life recovers his Dominion I proceed in the making application of this point only I beseech ye take notice what is here meant by life what else but the life of God in Righteousness and Holiness and Truth in Love in Peace and Joy in Mercy Patience and long-suffering and gentleness this is expresly called the holy Spirit Observ 1. Death or life reigns in every soul either Sathan sin and death with the curse or else Christ Righteousness and life with the blessing one or other of these must rule in the Soul not both They are contraria immediata Wouldst thou know whether reigns in whom Shew me the man in whom Faith lives hope is vigorous love unto God and man is ardent Shew me in whom Melchisedeck and Melchisalem rule shew me in whom righteousness and peace and joy in the holy Ghost reigns where equity truth mercy c. bears sway there the life reigns and rules On the other side shew me where envy pride covetousness wrath gluttony however gilded over with specious names and pretences of infirmites there sin and death reign and he that hath the power of death the Devil Observ 2. Life shall reign in all life in the abstract Not this or that life or this or that man of this or that opinion of this or that sect It is not an opinion or a sect or a man that shall rule and reign but life the life of God which is Christ that shall rule and reign in the Ruler in him that reigns and rules And thus it is not so properly man that Rules or man that reigns but Christ who is Wisdom Righteousness Peace Christ that rules in man or if man be said to rule it is according to Wisdom Righteousness Peace Prov. 8.15 16. By me saith wisdom kings reign and princes decree justice by me princes rule and nobles even all the judges of the earth it is wisdom that rules them it is righteousness that rules Prov. 11.3 5. The integrity of the upright shall guide them the righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way Thus Esay 32.1 A king shall reign But how in righteousness And princes shall rule How in judgement i. e. in equity This is to rule with God when God rules in the Ruler Thus Gen. 32.28 God saith to Jacob when he gives him his name Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Israel rules with God and Judah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ezeck 34.24 I the Lord will be your God and my servant David a prince 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the midst of them Thus Hos 11.12 Judah rules How according to his own will Judah rules with God And thus our Apostle Rom. 5.17 They who receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one Jesus Christ Observ 3. Behold then the glorious Kingdom of life wherein Christ the Life and the Spirit of Life that therein Christ Jesus reigneth The true Melchisedeck the kingdom of righteousness and after that the kingdom of peace The true David the love of God and our neighbour The true Solomon the prince of peace The true Jedediah the love of the Lord. The true Abiah the will of the Lord. The true Asa the physician of Souls The true Jehosaphat the judgement of the Lord. The true Jehoram the high Lord. The true Joash the fire and spirit of the Lord. The true Vzziah the power and strength of the Lord. The true Hezekiah the power of the Lord. The true Josiah the fire of the Lord. This King hath his Priests 1. Melchisedeck priest of the most high God 2. Aaron the mountain of wisdom and understanding the great teacher 3. Eleazer the helper of God as workers together with God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. Abiathar an excellent contemplative father 5. Zadoc the righteous one All his priests are cloathed with righteousness cloathed with the holy Spirit 3. This King hath his wise and grave Senators his Ruling Elders such were Haggy the solemn feast of a good conscience Prov. Zachary the memory of the Lord. Malachy the Angel of the Lord These were three of the national Presbytery The great Synagogue Sanedrim after the Babylonian Captivity They were in their first institution and afterwards seventy persons consisting of Priests Levites Israelites These are all full of the holy Ghost These were called the Sanedrim or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They sit in the gate and judge of controversies in the Law This number was answerable to the LXX Nations So many ye find Gen. 10. if ye mark them well so many Languages there were proportionable to the Nations So many Angels set over the Nations Deut. 32.8 Act. 17.26 So many Souls went down to Egypt Gen. 46.27 So many Elders went up to the Lord in Mount Sinai Exod. 14.1 9. So many Disciples sent forth by our Lord to teach the seventy Nations Of this number were the Elders of Gods appointing Numb 11.16 Howbeit in every City of Israel were appointed according to their number in some three Elders in others more in the highest Court at Jerusalem seventy and one the President over these as Moses over the first seventy Elders All these were the wisest men in the whole Kingdom the most discreet fearing God hating evil full of the Spirit of Wisdom Meekness and Righteousness able to judge of controversies either of the judicial ceremonial or moral Laws and therefore they must know all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These sate in the gates of Cities Ruth 4.12 Amos 5.15 establishing judgement in the gate accordingly as they had behaved themselves worthily in any inferiour City they were afterward promoted to be Judges and Elders in the Mother-City Jerusalem
Apostle speaks as much 2 Tim. 2.24 The servant of the Lord must not strive but be gentle towards all men apt to teach patient in meekness instructing those who oppose themselves God and good men were long patient toward us before we yielded our members servants unto righteousness and should not we be patient towards others until the same patient God will give them repentance that they also may recover themselves out of the snare and captivity of the devil and yield their members servants unto righteousness Consolation To the servants of righteousness they are doing their duty they yield their members servants unto righteousness they do their Masters business and wait upon him Psal 123. As the eyes of servants are to the hand of their master and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistris so are their eyes unto the Lord our God they have no thoughts no will of their own all their thoughts will desires hopes fears c. are imployed about the service of the Lord This is the condition of Gods servant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one whom he takes neer unto him in immediate service Other servants he hath as yet novices who came but lately to his service and these perhaps are not yet well acquainted with their Masters providence nor so satisfied with the plenteousness of his house but that sometimes doubts arise what shall I eat what shall I drink wherewith shall I be cloathed For satisfaction of such young servants of righteousness let me ask of you if one of you saw his servant industrious and painful and wholly taken up with your business neglecting his own imployments and his own desires c. who among you would not take himself bound to provide for such a servant I perswade my self many a man would as soon want himself as suffer such a servant to want necessaries And hast thou a more hard opinion of thy Righteous Master who is Righteousness it self that he will be more hard toward his servant than thou art to thine that while thou art wholly imployed in his service he will suffer thee to want food and rayment and that is all he will have his servants desire in this life having food and rayment be therewith content 1 Tim. 6. Hear thy Masters old servant David Psal 58.10 and 37.25 I have been young and now am old yet never saw I the righteous forsaken nor his seed begging bread Hear thy Master himself Isai 65. rebuking his stubborn and disobedient servants the Jews who when he called they would not answer when he spake they would not hear but did evil before his eyes Behold saith he my servants shall eat but ye shall be hungry behold my servants shall drink but ye shall be thirsty behold my servants shall rejoyce but ye shall be ashamed c. ye shall leave your name for a curse vers 15. as it is this day What men more hateful than a Jew is what greater curse than to be made like the revolting Jews The Lord shall slay them and call his servants by another name he shall call them his friends I call ye not servants but I call ye friends Joh. 15.15 and 3. Joh. vers last salute the friends by name Which of ye would not after long tryal of a faithful servant advance him even equity would incline a man to such a kind of justice so it wrought with Potiphar Gen. 39. so with the Master of the prison so with Pharaoh in respect of Joseph so with Nebuchadnezzar Belshazzar and Darius in regard of Daniel and his fellow-servants Dan. 1.3 5 6. much more might it work with Solomon 1 King 11.28 Solomon seeing the man Jeroboam that he was understanding he made him ruler over all the charge of the house of Joseph and he leaves it for a ruled case Prov. 22.29 Now if ye being evil would yet so deal with your servants how much more bountifully shall the just and righteous Lord deal with his hear himself the Lord our righteousness Mat. 24.45 46 47. only he requires and expects thy faithfulness in discharge of that talent he hath entrusted thee withal and then thou shalt hear that joyful voice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 25.21 Well done thou good and faithful servant c. Means Believe and hope in thy strong Redeemer Joh. 8.30 36. Exhort To free our selves from this abominable slavery The Saints are free men 1 King 9.22 The kingdom of heaven is hid in three pecks of meal and leavens the whole lump of spirit soul and body He that is dead is free from sin O then let us die suddenly shew forth the Lords death kill the tyrant no man could hinder thee We are in a panick fear of losing our Religion all the world cannot take away our Religion from us Religion consists in binding our souls servants unto our God all the powers of devils and men cannot loose this bond only we may betray it who can hinder us from serving our God serving God is in righteousness peace and joy who will hurt us if we do this the must suffer 't is our Religion Our lusts uncleanness iniquity these rob us of our Religion it matters not of what Religion a man is of if he be a knave O think of this when thou hearest an obscene a lascivious a proud an angry or any wicked word or hast any such thought arising out of thy heart take heed of it it will eat like a gangreen 't will increase to more ungodliness Iniquity began to work and love to cool in Paul's dayes at his first answer before Nero no man stood by him but all men forsook him 2 Tim. 4.16 when they forsook their common assemblies and gathering themselves together Hebr. 10.25 why His meaning is they were not gathered together 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in one heart one mind one sâ—ul so as it was in the beginning Act. 2.1 and 4.32 and so as it shall be when all the people shall be gathered together to Shilo Gen. 49.10 Mean time who sees not that Love which is the mark of Christ's Disciples Joh. 13. and which ought to be enlarged to God our neighbour and our enemy is contracted into the love of a few and those of our own opinion only which is all one with self-love which is the original of all iniquity as ye find it 2 Tim. 3.1 2. if in any mans breast Christ hath kindled that fire which he came to kindle the fire of love so that he heartily loves God his neighbour and his enemy he is accounted ill affected whence is this but from the abundance of iniquity our Saviours prophecy if ever is fulfilled in our dayes because iniquity abounds therefore the love of many is grown cold O tyrannis peccatorum O the tyranny of sin Greg. libr. 12. § 11. The righteous man is more merciful to his beast he gives it some rest sin none We are debtors not to the flesh Observe the unsatiable appetite of a
spiritual understanding and strength and might according to his glorious power And this is more observable in this Epistle because the Colossians were in this condition wherein the man in the Text declares himself Col. 3.3 ye are dead saith he and your life is hid with Christ in God Observ 2. Sin is a stranger to our nature for howsoever through long custom in sin sin and the man becomes all one yet one they cannot be because one and the same cannot be at one time alive and dead Now sin revives and lives and the man dies therefore surely they are not one This was couched in Nathans parable to David 2 Sam. 12.2 where David's lust is represented by a traveller who came to the rich man Vngodly men invite it unto them Wisd 1.12 16. and 2.24 through the envy of the Devil came death into the world it was he that brought it into Judas and then Satan entred into Judas Luk. 22.3 for even Judas the Traytor himself was not all one with it but Satan had darted covetousness and treason into his heart Joh. 13.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 immisisset he had darted Ambition was a stranger to the Apostles There arose a reasoning among them which of them should be the greatest Luk. 9.46 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there entred a dispute among them and vulgar Latin intravit cogitatio the thought came into them it was none of the house Observ 3. Take heed of judging or condemning any one in whom the motions of sin appear especially if the man dye unto them The humours in the body must be moved and flow before they can be expelled The best Saints of God yea all of them pass through the same purgatory into heaven Observ 4. We see then from hence the energie and power of the Law how far it extends it kills it s a killing letter Thus what the murmuring Jews upbraided Moses and Aaron withall is in some sort true ye have killed the people of the Lord Numb 16.41 It cannot give life Gal. 3.21 This was figured by Elisha who sent his servant with his staff to revive the child but it would not be 2 King 3.29 The law of the Lord is a staff so where the Psalmist Psal 23.4 saith Thy rod and thy staff the Chaldee Paraphr puts thy law This staff Elisha sent by his servant to raise the dead child Elisha Who is that See Notes in Col. 3.1 This is that staff of bread which nourisheth not for ever nor so satifieth but that he who eats it hungers and thirsts again so saith the Initial Wisdom which is the wisdom of the Law Ecclus. 24.21 They that eat me shall yet be hungry and they who drink me shall be thirsty Then presently the Wisdom adds all these things are the commandments of the most high even the Law which Moses commanded But our Lord speaks otherwise of the water of life Joh. 4.13 whosoever shall drink of this water shall thirst again but he that drinketh of this water that I shall give him shall never thirst He that cometh to me shall never hunger and he that believeth in me shall never thirst Joh. 6.35 This was figured by Manna which was the food of the people in the wilderness and they gathered it every morning Exod. 16.21 But when they came into the Land of Canaan the Manna ceased Jos 5.12 And they eat of the corn of the Land of Canaan Christ is the true bread and the true land of Canaan the Manna ceased upon the next day after the passover after the death the manna ceaseth The Jews challenged our Lord with this Moses gave us bread from heaven Joh. 6.31 and again vers 49.50 Your fathers did eat Manna and are dead c. and 58. Consol Here is great need of comfort to the disconsolate soul dejected and cast down by the sight of his sins for whereas upon the approach of the Law sin revives and groweth strong in the man yet the Law bringeth no power with it for the subduing of the sin but a guilt and obligation unto death Alas what shall the silly man do but complain I am in trouble my life is spent with grief and my years with sighing my strength faileth because of mine iniquity and my bones are consumed c. Psal 31.10 Psal 116.3 4.5 The sorrows of death compassed me about and the pains of bell-gate hold on me And 142.5 6 7. I cryed unto thee O Lord and said thou art my refuge and my portion in the land of the living Thus the Law is a killing letter the ministration of death the ministration of condemnation 2 Cor. 3. This was figured Numb 17.10 where the Lord said to Moses Bring Aarons rod before the Testimony When Aarons rod appears and awakens us when the Law figured by Aarons rod of the Almond-tree appears it threatens judgement unto all who rebel against it and therefore the Lord denouncing his judgements against Israel Jer. 1.10 I have set thee to root out and pull down to destroy and throw down the Lord confirms it with a sign saying Jeremiah what seest thou And he saith I see a rod of an Almond-tree Then said the Lord thou hast well seen for I will hasten my word to perform it As the Almond-tree blossoms first of all the trees and hastens the flowers and awakens as it were after a winters sleep as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth so hastily shall vengeance awake and come upon transgressors When therefore weak Jacob sees the Rod of the Almond-tree flourish when the Law goes out of Sion he foresees the judgement hastens and therefore cryeth out we perish we die we all perish we are but dead men But to the comfort of such dying souls be it spoken the Lord in mercy provides a sovereign Remedy for such dying men for upon the complaint of the dying people Chap. 17.12 13. in Chap. 18.1 The Lord said unto Aaron Thou and thy sons and thy fathers house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary The care of the Sanctuary lies upon Aaron that the people might not sin die and perish The terrours of Conscience wrought by the Law are relieved and quieted by Faith in Jesus Christ He is the true High Priest of whom Aaron was but a figure He it is who through death destroyes him who had the power of death i. e. the Devil and delivers them who through fear of death were all their life-time subject unto bondage Hebr. 2.14 15. And therefore the Redeemer comforts them against their sins Isai 41 10-16 Therefore to those who are thus dead unto sin and the motions of sin living in them the Gospel and gladtidings of Salvation is preached so we understand that obscure place 1 Pet. 4.6 The Gospel is preached unto them that are dead that they may be judged indeed according to men in the flesh but live according to God in the Spirit For so these dead men are judged for dead in the flesh
as the Prophet David complains I am as a dead man out of mind Of such dead men as these the Wise Man speaks Wisd 3.2 In the sight of the unwise they seem to dye and their departure is taken for misery for though they be afflicted in the sight of men yet their hope is full of immortality These Righteous have hope in their death Prov. 14.31 They walk with God as Enoch and Noah did and are not they are in no account at all among men but God takes them to himself Psal 65.34 These these are the dead these blessed dead ones who dye in the Lord Revel 14.13 Exhort That they who live would dye An hard task it is to perswade one to dye no man need to be perswaded to live because life is one of the things which pro se appetuntur which are desired for themselves and therefore death one of those things quae pro se vitantur which are abhorred for themselves But beloved if this life be such as we ought not to live an assumed life then surely to this life we ought to dye but such is this life in sin it 's none of ours it hath no right at all unto us we have nothing to do with it nor it with us Rom. 8.12 Brethren we are debtors but not to the flesh to live after the flesh for if ye live after the flesh which would have a life in ye ye shall dye but if ye through the spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live This life cannot be lived but we must be estranged from the life of our God Ephes 4.18 19 20. for when the Law of this life comes lasciviousness and all uncleanness revives and appears in us which if we give our selves over unto we are estranged and alienated from the life of our God Yea when we live this life we dye unto and put to death the Author of Life Rom. 5.8 While we were yet sinners Christ died for us We cannot entertain such a guest but it will cost us so much When the Traveller came to the rich man he entertained him not with any of his own flocks and herds but with the poor mans Lamb. When we receive and entertain our lusts that are strangers to our nature the flocks and herds of Satan they die not no the innocent Lamb that that must die in us Besides there 's a double necessity lies on us both Precepti and Medii There 's a command lies upon us and that one of the first that ever was given by God to man Gen. 2. Where having set man in the Paradise He gives him a Command to eat of all the Trees in the Garden i. e. the trees of Righteousness and forbad them all unrighteousness as the Wise Man speaking of the same Argument saith The Lord said unto them beware of all unrighteousness But in case they sinned he provided a Remedy to die unto the sin for so the words may be understood so that he now begins to be obedient unto one of the first Precepts to die in his affections unto sin according to that Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death For so I had rather read the words as a Command than as a commination or threatning for there 's much trouble to reconcile that speech of the Lord unto the Truth and to make it agree with that which follow In the day wherein thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die the death when yet Adam lived above eight hundred years after that day There is besides Necessitas Medii No man shall see me and live Means That they live not in us stop them at their entrance yield thy self to be killed by the Law and Prophets The Law is a killing letter The Prophets they hew us as Solomon's workmen hewed the stones before they were joyned unto the Temple Hos 6.5 I have bewed them by my Prophets slain them by the word of my mouth Arise Peter kill and eat It 's said to all the Ministers of God So understand that of the Prophet Him shall Elisha slay Sign He that is dead hath ceased from sin Corporis vitam ex motu dignoscimus Bern. Let us examine our motions our walkings if we walk in lusts we live in them it 's the argument Col. 3.7 having reckoned up certain fleshly lusts fornication uncleanness c. in which ye also walked sometimes while ye lived in them We do not walk when we are dead 2. Breathing Joshua put to death every thing that breathed the first motions unto sin 3. Try thy self by the objects of sin which when sin revives by the Law continually present themselves unto thee Thy neighbour thrives in the world or in the gifts and graces of the Spirit now envy offers it self Thou art vilified and despised wrath and fierceness offers it self to thee Thou hast done some notable exploit done some good service to God now pride comes and offers it self to thee These all these and many more arise up in the best of us Nunc specimen specitur nunc certamen cernitur Sisne necne ut esse oportet bonus malus cujusmodi Now is the tryal whether thou be dead or alive if thou consent and agree to the motion thou art alive they are thy life or rather the true death thou art one with them If thou be dead to them they move thee no more than if they were propounded to a dead man NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore the Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good THese words are the conclusion of the Apostles Answer to the Doubt and Objection vers 7. Is the Law sin so it seemed from vers 5. for there he saith that there are passions and motions of sin by the Law which bring forth fruit unto death This Objection he answers 1. By shewing the proper effect or the effect per se of the Law it discovers and prohibits sin therefore it is not sin vers 7. 2. By shewing the events or effects by accident of the Law and they are the reviving of sin increase of all manner of concupiscence 3. Deceiving the man and killing him These are the events of the Law coming to the Man as the Apostle speaks warily not proper effects of it for the Law was by the Law-giver and according to the nature of the Law ordained to life ex fine agentis rei But whereas the Law comes to the Man and finds him living another life a life contrary to the Law it proves a death unto him convincing him of transgression and condemning him as guilty of death and so terrifies the man that it mortifies and kills his desires and affections unto sin Thus the Sun enlightens rejoyceth and enlivens as it were the sight of a sound man but it extreamly offends blear and blood-shot eyes Wine makes glad the heart of all healthful men but it 's deadly wine unto
there are which have nothing to shew for themselves but age because they have been so time out of mind But those who retain these old customs consider not that Christ hath redeemed us from our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our vain conversation received by tradition from our fathers 1 Pet. 1.18 But much more are they to blame who have no other warrant for their Religion than these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tradition from their fathers who take their Faith upon trust their fathers did so before them They worshipped Images therefore so will they do We condemn the Papists for this and very justly too yet let us examine our own hearts whether many of us have any more solid foundation for our Religion than our Education and our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But in regard of old ill principles and customs the Scripure speaks otherwise Ezech. 20.18 19 20. Walk ye not in the statutes of your fathers neither observe their judgements Zach. 1.4 5. Be you not as your fathers your fathers where are they But to come to an use of Consolation Alas may some man say I desire to put off the old man but he lies heavy upon me A weight that presseth down sin that easily besets me A burden too heavy for me to bear Alas who shall deliver me from the body of this death Alas poor soul who shall deliver thee The grace of God through Jesus Christ So 't is in the Vulgar Latin Rom. 7. ult But I have lien long under this burden prayed long and often to be eased of it Alas poor soul It seems thou hast been accustomed to it and then indeed 't is a burden very troublesome and a weight very hardly cast off Mark 9.14 29. But comfort thy self 't is but the old things whereunto we are accustomed and they do not suddenly pass away The old man dies not a sudden death He must be crucified and that 's a lingering death But if thou dye daily if thou bear about in thy body the dying of the Lord Jesus the old man will pine away and dye Heb. 8.13 And the life of Jesus will appear in thy mortal flesh But I have endeavoured long to mortifie them and they seem old and passing away yet indeed they are still in me like the Gibeonites that pretended they came from far shewed all they had old and vanishing away Deal with these as Josuah did with Gibeonites makes them servants to draw water Make them serviceable to draw tears of contrition from thee yet so that the servant abideth not always in the house for surely iniquity shall have an end and thine expectation shall not fail I shall conclude all with a brief Exhortation that we should let these old things pass way The Motives may be very many I shall name but a few of many There are three things which generally move all men to embrace and love what they do love either the honestum or the utile or the jucundum These old things have not one of these three conditions in them For 1. What beauty or comeliness is there in an old Garment yet such are these old things Ephes 4. Nay what dishonour is it unto the Master whom we would be thought to serve Is this old rotten moth-eaten garment his Livery No his Livery is Charity Servants are known by their Liveries to what Masters they belong By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples if ye love one another Joh. 13. Love is a large garment it covers a multitude of sins 'T is an upper garment above all these things put on Love Col. 3. The old hatred is the Philistins garment Ezech. 25.15 There 's no comliness no beauty no honour unto God in these old things 2. No nor profit unto men that old Serpent hath his name Belial from unprofitableness These old things are unprofitable and vain and be it granted that some profit were in them yet they will not profit in the latter end The Apostle dares appeal to any that hath made tryal of them what profit had ye c. 3. No nor is there pleasure in them or if there be it is exceeding short it was Moses's consideration The pleasures of sin for a season Heb. 11. And it must needs be short for the world it self passeth away and therefore must all the pleasures and lusts of it But be it granted that the world should continue if our life continue not with it to what purpose is the world with all the lusts of it unto us As he said in the Emblem when he was now drowning after a storm when the Sun shined Quid tu si peream What good doest thou to me if I must perish And what doth all the Sun-shine of the world profit us if we have not life to enjoy it And what is your life what is that foundation upon which all that structure of honours pleasures and profits and hopes of all these is reared What is that upon which we build all our negotiation all our trading all our bartering all our buying and selling all our carking and caring all our provision for our childrens children to the third and fourth generation is' t not our life Go too now ye that say to day or to moroow we will go into such a city and continue there a year and buy and sell and get gain whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow for what is your life 'T is a vapour or the breathing of a man So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Syriack word there signifieth and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to which man's life is compared Psal 144. an emptiness a vanity a nothing at all such a vapour such a breath such a nothing is our life and that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it appears it doth but appear it is not said to be and how long appears it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 very little while and then it vanisheth away as if it did but appear that it might disappear that it might vanish away A goodly thing to swear by as some use to do As I live which is properly the Oath of God Now if our natural life be such a vapour such a breath such an emptiness such a nothing upon which depends the whole fruition of all our lusts of all moral old things Let us give them fair passage let them pass away from us lest we pass away from them More NOTES on II CORINTH V. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Therefore if a man be in Christ he is a new creature THese words according to their divers reading in the Text and Margin may be diversly considered 1. As a Doctrine as here is expressed in the Text. 2. As an Use as in the Margin whosoever is in Christ let him be a new creature 1. He is a Creature A Creature is so called from the reference it hath to God the Creator which is either 1. Largely Or 2. Strictly taken 1. Largely so the World the Heavens and the
in the Letter and outward part thereof Our Lord tells his Disciples That except their righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees they shall by no means enter into the kingdom of heaven How could they exceed their Righteousness but by their obedience unto the spiritual Law of God Observ 4. The Preacher may preach and all in vain the Sacraments may be administred and yet in vain Jesus Christ may be set forth evidently before mens eyes crucified in them and all in vain After all is done it 's possible men may not obey the Truth and then all this labour is lost How often have Christians received the holy Communion yet have they not shewn forth the Lords death in dying to any one sin which yet is the end the principal end of this holy Sacrament Yea the end of all our coming to Church the end of all our reading hearing all our fasting humiliation receiving the holy Sacrament it is our obedience Yea the end of all Christs Humiliation Christs humbling himself to the death the painful lingering infamous accursed death of the Cross it is our obedience that the same obedient mind might be in us which was also in Christ Jesus who humbled himself c. Observ 5. Men are then said not to obey the Truth when they follow not when they imitate not the actions and passions dyings and sufferings of the Lord Jesus Thus Jesus Christ was manifest in the flesh This even the Devil knew and confessed But every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God That he is come in thy flesh and mine and formed in us for so the word was made flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Jesus Christ bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 And forasmuch as Christ hath suffered in the flesh arm your selves with the same How is that For he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin 1 Pet. 4.1 2. So 1 Cor. 15.17 If Christ be not raised your faith is vain ye are yet in your sins How does that follow The same Apostle tells us Rom. 8. If we dye with him we believe that we shall also live with him For the following of Christ in his Resurrection is rising from the death of sin unto the life of Righteousness And thus Christ dyed for our sins that we might also dye to them and rose again for our justification that we might arise unto Righteousness and a new Life So that if Christ be not risen and we with him we are yet in our sins and this is that which by some is called motus antitypi Axom 4. Some or other had bewitched the Galatians that they did not obey the truth The Greek word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence is derived the Latin word fascino which signifies either to bewitch or to envy and both may very well fit this place of Scripture 1. To envy and so the Apostle may expostulate with them what Jew yet in the state of servants hath envyed you the liberty of sons 2. Or who hath bewitched you who hath so cast a mist before your eyes who hath so dazled your sight with deceptio visus that ye think ye see what ye see not or cannot see that which is visible and easie to be seen for so no doubt the evil one being the prince of the air can make the Species and Images of things appear which really and truly are not and so intervert and turn aside the Images of things which are that to some they do not appear For if we consider him who bewitches them viz. the grand impostor the Devil we shall find that he according to the Degree of that Divine Power manifested or put forth in men by the Father Son and Spirit he also puts forth his power of darkness to oppose it for as there is the holy Trinity in the Divinity so is there also an infernal trinity in the Devils nature a father of lyes a son of perdition and a spirit of error As therefore when Moses came into Egypt the father of lyes sent forth Jannes and Jambres which withstood Moses So when the Lord Jesus sent forth his Disciples and Apostles to preach the Gospel of Christ crucified then the Devil sent forth Barjesus Act. 13.6 who transforms himself as if he were Jesus the Son of God to oppose them and therefore he is called Barjesus the son of Jesus For as Jesus the Son of God saves his people from their sins Matth. 1. So Barjesus this son of the Devil as he is called endeavours to delude and save the people from grace and righteousness vers 8. Observ 1. That the Lord is not the cause of our disobedience either by any antecedent Decree or by any present instinct nor motion inclining us unto sin O no the Wiseman warns us that we should not say or think so Ecclus 15.11 12. Say not thou it is through the Lord that I fell away for thou oughtest not to do the things that he hateth Say not thou he caused me to err for he hath no need of the sinful man No doubt were he the cause he would not reprove he would not punish eternally the disobedient souls Observ 2. Disobedience is a kind of witchery Samuel saith as much in so many words Rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft 1 Sam. 15.23 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word in the Text which signifies to envy and to bewitch And the Wiseman tells us That by the envy of the Devil sin entred into the world The Devil himself is the grand Sorcerer by this envy of him also iniquity the great witch the old witch she came into the world So the Wiseman tells us of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the witching of naughtiness or wickedness Wisd 4.12 This grand Sorcerer hath also his Ministers who are great Inchanters of the people 2 Cor. 11.4 Sometimes these bewitch the multitude with their doctrine as there are some plausible doctrines which bewitch Christians that they do not obey the truth such is that which would perswade us 1. That the Law of God belongs not unto those that are in Christ then if no law no transgression 2. That God sees no sin in his people where yet sin is to be seen Psal 50.21 22. 3. That Christ hath done all things already to our hands and left us nothing to do but believe it Matth. 7.21 4. That as soon as we have begun to do well there 's no fear of falling away when the Apostle faith Let him that thinks he stands take heed lest he fall 5. That sin cannot be subdued no not by Christ in us while we live here when yet faith is the victory that overcomes the world 1 Joh. 5.4 Phil. 4.13 I can do all through Christ who strengthneth me These and such as these are obligamenta magica magical tyes which bind men from walking in
God stretches out his arms invites and calls all the World and seriously desires to gather all men under his wings Let him O let him see of the travel of his soul let him not O let him not stretch out his hands in vain unto a disobedient and gain-saying people O Beloved in the Lord were this eximia charitas this excessive great Love of our Lord and Saviour duly considered it could not but mollifie a strong heart and melt it into most ardent love and reciprocal affection The most powerful motive unto love is to be beloved and this is so powerful that our Lord presumed all men would be moved by it When I am lifted up saith he I shall draw all men unto me Joh. 13.32 with allusion to this the Prophet may seem to speak of these last times The mountain of the Lords house shall be established in the top of the mountains and exalted above the hills and all nations shall flow unto it What a wonder is this 'T is upward yet all Nations shall flow unto it This Hill of the Lords house the exaltation of the Cross is in humility the depth of humility and lowliness Hell is above 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in pride and highmindedness in envy anger covetousness gluttony lasciviousness and slothfulness Seven high Hills on this side Rome whence all Nations flow unto the Hill of the Lords house built and mounted on humility unto the Cross of Christ the depth of Humiliation whither our Lord being lifted up draws all men unto him How with violence No with the cords of his love The love of Christ constraineth us saith the Apostle that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him that dyed and rose again 2 Cor. 5.14 15. His love draws ours his patience ours Rependamus illi quam pro nobis ipse dependit patientiam saith Tertullian Let us requite him with love for love with suffering for suffering with death for death with cross for cross And let the same obedient mind be in us which was also in Christ Jesus who became obedient unto death even the death of the cross Unto which duty before I can stir up your pure minds as I ought it 's necessary that I first explain what it is to bear the cross and follow after Christ crucified The bearing of the Cross is the Christian patience which St. John calls The patience of Jesus Christ Apoc. 1.9 It consists in suffering the assaults and temptations unto sin from all sorts of causes inward and outward saith St. Austin without yielding or consenting thereunto And because this of all other Christian duties is most contrary to the fashion of this World which lyes in evil and therefore is most opposed and spoken against it consists also in suffering ignominy shame cursing and evil speaking of the first our Apostle They who are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 5.24 Of the latter Let us go forth unto Christ bearing his reproach Heb. 13.13 And in these two especially consists the bearing of the Cross and conformity unto Christ crucified the same which St. Peter calls the suffering as a Christian 1 Pet. 4.16 Whence it is evident that the Cross of Christ is not some outward afflictions only as ignorant men call poverty loss of friends disgrace and such like penal evils their crosses No nor is this patience the bearing of grief anger or any such like straitening affection only as some would have it These are but a part and a small part of the Christians Cross The whole is the bearing deadning and crucifying of all and every temptation which might any way disquiet and molest the soul And in this large notion Tertullian Zeno Veronensis St. Austin St. Gregory St. Bernard Cassianus Cassiodor with other of the ancients understood it Please ye to hear one or two speak for all the rest Zeno Veronensis having referred all the examples of wickedness unto impatiency and all the examples of virtue and virtuous actions unto patience Joseph saith he was patiens in carcere in regno patientior patientissimus desideratos cum fratres agnosceret Coelestis profecto est ista patientia quam à suo statu non aerumna non faelicitas non affectus potuit commovere according to that of the Poet whose verses anciently were accounted Oracles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Christian suffering saith Cassiodore is that virtue which preserves the riches of our Faith overcomes whatsoever is contrary to us keeps under laciviousness bridles anger and consumes envy By it we fight the Lords battle and overcome the Devil And then he brings the reason of all because it is written in patience possess ye your souls Thus also our Church understands it for so we sign children with the sign of the Cross in token that hereafter they shall not be ashamed to confess the faith of Christ crucified and manfully to fight under his banner against sin the world and the devil And to continue Christ's faithful soldiers and servants unto their lives end And in the collect for Palm-Sunday we praise the Almighty and everlasting God for his Love in sending Christ c. to suffer death upon the Cross and pray that he will mercifully grant that we may follow the Example of his patience Say we thus only or saith not the Scripture the very same also My son if thou come to serve the Lord prepare thy soul for temptations sustine sustentationes Dei whatsoever is brought unto thee take chearfully and be patient Eccl. 2. By which as appears by the places quoted in the Margin our Translators understand the fiery tryal the suffering together with Christ and being reproached in his Name 2 Tim. 3.12 1 Pet. 4.12 13 14. Heb. 12. And our Apostle calls the suffering with Christ crucified the running with patience unto the race that is set before us A duty which of all others is of the largest extent the greatest difficulty excellency and necessity of all others for it extends unto every man to the whole soul of every man and that from the beginning to the end of the Christian life 'T is every mans duty and therefore our Saviour propounds his Exhortation generally unto all and every one If any man will come after me let him deny himself take up his Cross daily and follow me Matth. 16. And St. Mark saith that when he spake this he called the multitude together Mar. 8.32 And St. Luke adds that he said this unto them all and foretelling his passion he spake that saying openly saith St. Mark as being a matter which most necessarily concerns all and every soul yea the whole soul of every man For whereas certain special Virtues and Graces are assigned to several and special faculties of the Soul and every Virtue is to make good its place this is the general
there was this difference between them Moses appeared terrible unto his beholders Christ amiable unto his wherefore 't is added Mark 9.15 They were greatly amazed and running to him saluted him Observe then the ground of that Majesty which is conspicuous in Kings and Princes Christ himself saith by me Kings Reign He hath imprinted in Kings Princes and Governours multum Dei saith Aquinas See Notes on Psal 112. 2. God calls us by the Ministration of his Spirit which is Glory 2 Cor. 3.8 where again we have glorious for so Christ was raised from the dead by the Glory of the Father Rom. 6.4 That Glory of the Father is the Spirit of the Father Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Christ from the dead shall quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you By this Glory and Virtue i. e. by the Spirit and Power the Lord calls us to be partakers of his Glory Christ himself hath promised it Joh. 17.24 Father I will that all they whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory All the Saints partake of it even in this life in some good measure more or less for as any body is more or less lucid and capable of light so it reflects it and discovers it unto others So all and every Saint of God according to that capacity receive of this Glory and Majesty as being all called by glory and vertue 2 Pet. 1. for so it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That Glory of Moses figuring the Law was formidable The people durst not behold the face of Moses That of Christ is amiable and lovely The people were astonished at first sight but then they ran unto him and saluted him Marc. 9.15 And therefore when Moses prayes the Lord to shew his Glory i. e. his face which is Christ Exod. 33.18 vers 19. The Lord faith I will make all my glory to pass before thee Exhort To aspire to behold that Majesty this was the ambition of Moses Exod. 33.18 I beseech thee shew me thy glory This Spirit is that wisdom of a man which makes his face to shine Eccles 8.1 As they who beheld Stephen saw his face shine gloriously as it had been the face of an Angel Act. 6. last This the Apostle speaks plainly 2 Cor. 3.18 We all behold as in a glass the glory of the Lord with his open face So it is opposed to Moses that put a veil upon his face So all our old Translations and the Reformed Churches and are transformed into the same image from glory unto glory even by the Spirit of the Lord which is his glory This is that which in a figure the Lord promised Hag. 2.7 That the desire of all nations should come i. e. Christ and fill this house with glory i. e. believers who are his house Heb. 3.6 Whose house are we for know ye not that your bodies are the temples of the holy Ghost These temples be will fill with glory and majesty Act. 13.15 When Paul and Barnabas entred into the Synagogue of Antioch in Pisidia the Rulers sent to them saying Men and brethren if ye have any word of exhortation to the people say on They call the Sermon wont to be made in the Synagogue by the name of Exhortation And surely it is or ought to be the drift of all our Sermons to exhort unto the duties of the Christian Life and such most what must be my discourse at this time because having not finished this Text the next words contain clean a different matter Sign Every man thinks he hath a store in this self-love makes men conceive all the priviledges of the Saints to belong to them but without holiness no man shall see the Lord A wicked man shall not see the Majesty of the Lord Esay 26.10 Means Is this possible that any man should see the Majesty of the Lord There is a rude draught of Gods Majesty in the creature Rom. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and that 's enough to make men inexcusable who hold that truth in unrighteousness for no man hath seen God at any time The only begotten Son who is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Joh 1.18 So that no man knows the Father but the Son Matth. 11.27 In Christ therefore we see the Father As the splendor or Majesty of the Sun cannot be seen in its self but in a glass as through a cloud it may be seen So neither can the Majesty of the Father be seen in himself but in Christ who is the brightness of the everlasting light the unspotted mirrour or glass of the power of God and the image of his goodness saith the Wiseman Sapient 7.16 In him he may be seen But how in him since no man can see God and live Exod. 33.20 Is this sight of Gods Majesty after this life Respon He must first dye that precious death of the Saints Psal 116. He must be dead with Christ he must be conformable to his death and so he shall see the Father And therefore the Lord saith to Moses Exod. 33.21 when he had desired him to shew him his glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 behold there is a place with me or by me as neer as could be That place is Christ himself for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is one of the names of God And so that place was by him indeed or in him rather as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may signifie as the Father is in the Son And therefore it presently follows thou shalt stand upon the rock now the rock is Christ 1 Cor. 10. And therefore it shall come to pass saith the Lord when my glory shall pass by I will put thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a elift of the rock the word in the Syriack Matth. 27. is used for the Sepulchre of the Lord when we are conformahle unto his death and have all affections and lusts dead as it were buried with him then we see the Lord We bear about in our bodies the dyings of the Lord Jesus that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest and appear and be seen in our mortal body This is one means and a second is mutual love and charity 1 Joh. 4.12 No man hath seen God at any time if we love one another God dwelleth in us and his love is perfected in us Thus eye hath not seen nor ear heard nor hath it entred into the heart of man i. e the natural man what God hath prepared for them that love him 3. On the right hand in the highest Let us aspire unto this highest eminency to sit with Christ in the highest God the Father hath set Christ with him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 1 20-21 And he sets all true Christians there Eph. 2.6 'T is wonderful what the force of imagination is Men fancy to themselves that they are in heaven though they live in their sins and their earthly mind This
we fall into sundry temptations Jam. 1. Repreh Those who embrace the temptation under the pretense of following providence not considering that the Lord oftentimes administers occasion of offending him to try us whether we will embrace it yea or no or whether we love him c. yet many no doubt and that in these last times especially have mistaken grosly such occasions as if they were invitations from God Deut. 13. it 's there said expresly the Lord tempteth c. The Lord gives success to try thee whether thou wilt be obedient yea or no and thou refusest to be obedient thou will say the Lord so ordered by his providence that such an event should come to pass to confirm me c. The Lord ordered by his providence that it should be in David's power to kill Saul 1 Sam. 24. and 26. How can this be avoided Beloved God's providential will is to be explained by his preceptive will he hath given thee many Precepts to abolish Idolatry and all monuments of it it 's part of the eternal Law of God if any thing be offered to thee by God's providence that may seem to cross thee know it 's to try thee Nunc specimen specitur nunc certamen cernitur sisne necne ut esse oportet bonus malus cujus modi The Lord left many remnants of the seven nations to try Israel whether they would hearken to the voice of the Lord their God yea or no Judg. 3.1 2 3 4. and it is likely they took those very occasions of offending God as if it were offered them by providence for Vers 5 6 7. They lived among them and took their Daughters c. Repreh 2. Those who voluntarily rush upon temptations See Notes on Matth. 4. Repreh 3. And shame us who profess our selves the Brethren of Jesus Christ yet are so easily tempted and overcome in the temptation hope of gain or honour how it abaseth men to flatter and fawn and lye and deceive yea to yield and fall down to the Devil to enjoy their lusts the tempter had so high an esteem of the Lord Jesus his Holiness his faithfulness to God c. that he thought it impossible to move him to fall down and worship him unless he promised him all the Kingdoms of the world and the Glory of them But who sees not how easily men are brought off to serve the Devil in yielding Prov. 28.21 yea the practices of men evidently speak them that they will part with their God for ready money 3. Christ himself hath suffered being tempted wherein two things are comprehended 1. That Christ suffered 2. That he suffered being tempted 1. Christ suffered the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he suffered a short word but that which comprehends a multitude of sufferings that principally which crowns all the rest his suffering death the death of the Cross for the sufferings of Christ are either 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 preparations and fore-sufferings Or 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that great suffering of death it self and that by Crucifixion 1. His 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or sufferings where either in his body and estate or his Soul 1. In his body and estate which could not be few being born of a poor Virgin and himself poor not having where to lay his head Matth. 8.20 Besides his poverty he was exposed to manifold dangers of this life as banishment assoon as he was born when his life was sought and his Parents forced to flee with him into Egypt as he grew into years he grew into more and more dangers of his life when they who deadly hated one another as the Pharisees and Herodians Matth. 23.16 yet agreed well enough to entrap and endeavour to destroy him and generally the Jews John 7.1 Add to these the infirmities incident unto mans life as Hunger Matth. 4. Thirst and Weariness John 4. These and such as these the Lord Jesus suffered in his body he suffered also in his Soul John 12.27 Besides these he suffered reproaches and false accusations that he was a glutton and a Wine-bibber a friend of Publicans and Sinners Matth. 11.19 One that was a Samaritane and had a Devil John 8.48 and cast out Devils by Beelzebub Matth. 12.24 He suffered neglect and contempt Is not this the Carpenters Son He was in the world and the world was made by him and the world knew him not he came among his own and his own received him not John 1.2 Near his death he suffered without the City in the garden natural fear of death that agony of his Soul his bloody sweat he was betrayed taken bound forsaken by all lead away into the City to be judged by the Priests he is hurried from Annas to Caiaphas and by them delivered over to the secular powers where he was accused before Pilate where what he suffered in all kinds is delivered at large Matth. 26. and 27. He was at length condemned and adjudged to die and accordingly suffered without the Gate the shameful painful accursed death of the Cross 1. The Reason of Christ's sufferings are considerable in regard of God Acts 2.23 and 4.27 28. Esay 53.6 10. If we enquire into the Motives whereby the Lord should be inclined to give his Son up to suffer what other can we find but his love unto mankind John 3.16 1 John 4.10 2. In regard of Christ he conformed himself to his Fathers will this is evident Psalm 40.7 8 9. Esay 53.10 Thus the Lord Jesus proved himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Father calls him Zach. 13.7 His alter idem who is the express Image of his person who stands ready to do his will Matth. 20.28 He came not to be ministred unto but to minister and to give his Soul a ransom for many John 10.17 18. 2. Another reason was his love unto his Church Gal. 2.20 Eph. 5.2.25 Rev. 15. 3. In regard of the evil one who was to wound the heel of the womans seed Gen. 3.15 For the effecting of this he entred into Judas John 13.27 and stirred up the bloody minds of the Jews who were ready as his children to do his will John 8.41 44. The ends why our Lord suffered were 1. For the recovery of his Glory which he had from the beginning before the world was John 17.5 And therefore Christ must suffer that he might be so glorified for so he tells those who travelled with him Ought not Christ to suffer and so to enter into his Glory Luke 24. and that God might be glorified in him John 13.31 2. That he might leave us an example of like suffering 1 Pet. 2.21 3. That he might bring us unto God 1 Pet. 3.18 4. That he might be able to succour those who are tempted which is the end aimed at in the Text which belongs to the following point Thus of the sufferings of Christ generally laid down in this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he suffered and more especially that which above all the rest we
And what was Aholiab but the Tabernacle of the Father whereby it appears that the Tabernacle of the Father was to be a shadow of some better thing these were shadows but the body is of Christ Col. 2. He sets his workmen about the Spiritual Tabernacle Ephes 4.11 12 13. And he gives his workmen skill to work in Gold c. to deal with different dispositions of men 1 Cor. 9. 2. When we say that Moses was faithful in the house of God i. e. his Church and that Jesus Christ was faithful in all Gods house we understand not only the Tabernacle the structure and building but also all Gods houshold and family which according to the spiritual meaning is one and the same Now in the administration of Gods houshold and family Christ Jesus was and is faithful unto God the Father and unto Gods houshold he dealt and deals faithfully with both 1. An Apostle or Ambassadour comes not in his own Name nor seeks any Glory to himself but his Glory who sends him such an one is faithful and such a faithful Apostle is the Lord Jesus from the Father unto his houshold Joh. 7.18 Prov. 13.17 and 8.48 49. 2. Nor doth an Apostle or Ambassadour come to do his own will Such a faithful Apostle and Ambassadour is the Lord Jesus unto him that made him and sent him and that when he was now in hazzard of his life for his Embassy Not my will saith he but thy will be done Matt. 26. 3. And as a faithful Apostle and Ambassadour seeks not his own Glory nor his own Will so he seeks to accomplish the Will of him that sends him Such a faithful Ambassadour was the Lord Jesus Christ as he tells his Father when he gives him an account of what he had done in his house Joh. 17.4 I have glorified thee on the earth I have finished the work thou gavest we to do yea he omits nothing at all of what he knows will be acceptable unto him Joh. 8.29 I do alwayes those things that please him 4. That wherein an Ambassadour approves himself unto his Prince that sends him is in special manner his endeavour to win and gain the affections of all unto his Prince that sends him This endeavour Moses carries in his Name he draws men to him that sent him And herein the great Ambassadour the Son of God acts his part most vigorously that he may win all men to the imitation of the pattern and image of divine perfection which is no other than himself as it was said to Moses see and do all things according to the pattern that was shewn thee in the mouâ—t a transcendent pattern as when he saith be ye perfect as your father which is in heaven is perfect Matth. 5. yet he shews not the Father otherwise than in his own perfect image i. e. in himself And therefore when Philip had said shew us the Father and it is sufficient our Lord presently returns him a quick answer Have I been so long with you and have ye not known me namely according to the Deity relucent and shininig sorth in his works Philip saith he he that sees me sees the Father also Joh. 14. This is a powerful attractive to the believing soul that sees the winning Deity alluring and drawing unto it self 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is good which is desirable more desirable is that which is better But the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the summum bonum the chief good that 's most desirable and of all other the most winning and perswading unto it self But I know not how it comes to pass while the true good in any kind is present with us it 's less esteemed than when its absent from us bonum carendo magis quam fruendo noscitur we know what 's good rather by the want of it than enjoyment of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The foolish sons of Epimetheus learn what 's good by the loss of it And therefore the Image and Son of God shews his faithfulness even this way also yielding himself to dye the shameful death of the cross that when we shall know the wisdom goodness righteousness holiness truth love mercy patience life of God all this and much more is Christ crucified and slain in us by our sins for he is bruised of our iniquities and wounded of our transgressions Esay 53.5 We shall consider this Son of God slain in us and by us and that for his faithfulness in discharging his trust towards the Father and us This this if any thing will melt our frozen hard hearts When I am lifted up I will draw all men unto me Thus the Lords death is shewn forth in the Sacrament The love of Christ constrains us c. 2 Cor. 5.14 15. Repreh 1. The degenerate unbelieving souls Ecclus. 2.12 13. Wo to the sinners that go two ways who discomfort and dishearten themselves in Gods ways and say we must not presume to be like Moses like Joshuah like such and such eminent Saints of God where in all the Scripture is any pious endeavour limited Where is there any bound put to Faith Hope Love Meekness Patience Doth not the Apostle invite us to be followers of him and was not he a follower of Christ And did not the Lord give us an example that we should follow his steps 1 Pet. 2. Consol To the poor dejected soul discouraged by the false Prophets who tell us it is presumption to set the patterns of the eminent Saints before us for our imitation Object But David had his falls Look not at the falls of Gods Saints but at their rising again by Faith Consider thou art under an higher dispensation than David was Zach. 12.8 yea Josiah 2 King 23.25 Exhort To set before us the patterns of Gods Saints and holy Ones Examples for our imitation This was one notable use of holy days named after one or other of Gods Saints which might occasion pious souls to look into their examples set before us for that end not that we should worship them or trust in them but in the living God There are days Ecclus. 33.7 that we remember their life and actions why they were in the world as we are we can easily remember men departed Sic oculos sic ille manus sic ora manusque And why much more should we not remember their Humility Patience Meekness c. yea when we remember their pious life and actions and consider that they were of the same mould with us how should we shame our selves c. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS III. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house OUr Apostle hath hitherto compared Christ and Moses together in regard of faithfulness But from hence lest any should conclude that Moses was equal unto Christ our Apostle prefers Christ before Moses in divers respects three especially 1. That Moses
sin and iniquity as much as lies in them from generation to generation for children having no better pattern which they will follow than their Parents example they suck in their corrupt manners as their milk and insensibly drink in their wicked lives as Rachel is said to have stollen her fathers idols This is the cause of the ruines and destructions of Kingdom and Common-weals as the Lord is pleased to give an account of his dealing with the ten Tribes Their Kings took their pattern of iniquity one from other till at length they were carried away captive into Assyria 2 King 17. and the remnant were like them vers 41. And the like account the Lord is pleased to give why he rejected the Jews Josiah a good Prince left an eminent example to his sons after him who every one corrupted his way 2 Chron. 3.6 yea these ruines which have befaln this land were by Wise men foreseen in the corrupt manners of youth in places of education Exhort 1. Whoever have good Parents let them endeavour to inherit what is good and of God in them 1 King 3.6 2 Tim. 1.5 Exhort 2. To those who have evil Parents as the Hebrews had Let them not look upon what is next them for an example as the brute beast looks only at what is present but look higher at what is more eminent and excellent if none of own progenitors were exemplary in goodness Let us be followers of God as his dear children Eph. 5.1 For is not he thy father that bought thee c. Thus Esay bids us look to Abraham And St. Peter sets the Example of Christ before us that we should follow his steps for as Rivers farther off their Fountains are either brackish or soil'd and muddy So the more remote from the Fountain of life c. Aetas parentum pejor avis c. When Asa saw the wicked life of his Father Abijam who followed his father Rehoboam who imitated Solomon only in his Apostacy Asa looked beyond all these his Progenitors and looked up to David 1 King 15.11 Asa did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord as did David his father as if he had had no Father intervening between him and David Amaziah imitated Joash but the Scripture implies he should have imitated David 2 King 14.3 Therefore the holy Spirit Ezech. 20.13 hath reference to the story in the Text The house of Israel rebelled against me in the wilderness and vers 18. I said unto their children walk ye not in the statutes of your fathers All flesh is grass Zach. 1.4 5 6. There is also reason from the infirmity and weakness of persons present whose lives are pryed into bodily presence is weak virtutem praesenten odimus semotam ab oculis quaerimus invidi The Pharisees would build the Prophets Sepulchres whom their fathers slew Jehosaphat is commended that he walked in the first ways of his father David 2 Chron. 17.3 David's first ways were rending a lion the devil a bear the flesh a Goliah the world Observ 3. Obedient and good children of vitious Parents ought if I may so say to seek to make God amends for their fathers sin to expiate as much as lies in them their fathers iniquity according to which the Jews said of a good man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exhort That Parents give good examples to their Children lest they being examples of sin they may be also made examples of punishment as these in the Text were The Fathers of the Hebrews tempted God proved him and saw his works forty years Hitherto we have heard the sins of the Fathers with the first aggravation they tempted God though they saw his works The second aggravation is taken from the continuance of time how long they tempted him and that is forty years These forty years are here added to vers 9. signifying the long continuance of the fathers in their sins but Psal 95. they are added unto the verse following and so signifie the continuance of Gods grief for their father sins And divers of the Ancients are of this judgement which reading also the Apostle himself approves of vers 17 18 29. But with whom was he grieved forty years c This diverse pointing of the words is very ancient but to whether of the two soever we joyn the forty whether to the fathers sinning or Gods grief for their sins the sence amounts to one and the same thing although differently applyed as I shall shew in the application of them both Mean time let us consider them as our Apostle applies them The number of forty is a mystical number sometimes of temptation to sin sometime of sin it self sometime of punishment for sin sometime repentance for sin I shall give examples of these 1. Our Lord was tempted forty days in the wilderness Matth. 4.1 2. 2. These fathers of the Hebrews sinned forty years 3. For their sins sake their children were to bear their punishment forty years Numb 14.33.34 Thus the people of the old world was wasted away and blotted out of the earth by forty days and forty nights rain Gen. 7.4 4. The same number signifieth also repentance and sorrow for sin And therefore forty days were allowed the Ninevites for their repentance The reason of this long continuance in sin may be conceived from consideration of the iniquity it self c. See Notes on Rom. 6.19 Observ 1. Sin lasts long and will continue long unless by the mercy of God through Jesus Christ it to be destroyed Iniquity burns like a fire Esay 9. and like fire it increaseth and goes not out alone unless it be quenched by the Spirit of God which is as water Joh. 4. and 7. It grows and encreaseth like the Crocodile which the Naturalists say groweth while it liveth and therefore God hath provided the Ichneumon to kill him c. and iniquity encreaseth and grows and would never dye But the good God hath sent the Lord Jesus Christ who out of meer grace and love to mankind by death destroys him who hath the power of death Rom. 6.6 Eleazer slew the Elephant 1 Macch. 6.46 Observ 2. From what we perceive in this number forty we may collect that there are many Mysteries intended by the holy Spirit in numbers such there are in the numbers of three and four and seven and ten and twelve and the compound numbers and as this number of forty imports temptation tryal of Faith sin punishment and repentance for sin so the number fifty notes remission and pardon of sin whence it was that the fiftieth year was the year of Jubilee Lev. 25. Observ 3. Some there are that continue long time in their perversness and unbelief and harden their hearts This was the condition of this people both in the wilderness and in the Land of Canaan against whom the Prophets every where complain Esay 1.4 Ah sinful nation a people laden with iniquity c. and 5.6 Why will ye be smitten any more c. Yet
blind and cannot see a far off vers 9. He cannot see the land of distance Esay 33.17 O then take the optick glass of Holiness that brings the object near with it thou shalt see the Lord without it thou shalt never see the Lord. Alass I am in darkness and the darkness hath blinded mine eyes He is not far off from thee feel after him and find him Act. 17.27 Means I shall name such and in such a method as the Holy Ghost hath left them to us Psal 34.6 Accedite ad illum illuminamini Look unto him or look toward him and be enlightned we turn it they i. e. the Saints looked unto him and were enlightned according to a diverse reading of the words both good 1. They looked unto him or toward him by conversion or turning to him and he who thus comes unto God must believe that he is This turning to God is necessary otherwise we cannot see him For except ye be converted and become as little children Matth. 18.3 This was figured Matth. 28.7 where the Angels tell the women Behold he goes before you into Galilee there shall you see him and vers 10. he saith to the women Go tell my Brethren that they go into Galilee there shall they see me and vers 16.17 we read accordingly that the eleven Disciples went away into Galilee and there they saw him What 's the Reason of this He bids us we should not say Here is Christ or there O Beloved there 's a mystery in it Galilee signifieth conversion or turning about Be converted and become like little children Go into that Galilee and there ye shall see him The Lord complains of his people Jer. 2.27 They have turned their back unto me and not their face so 32.33 and Ezech. 8. This is the condition of unconverted men they turn their back upon God O let not us do so let us go into Galilee Turn unto the Lord with all our hearts and we shall see his light they turned unto him and were enlightned being turned about they receive the Divine Light of Justification by Faith for this illumination from God giveth us a new and a spiritual life Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light Eph. 5.14 And our Lord Joh. 8. He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness but shall have the light of life For with thee saith the Psalmist Psalm 36. is the well of life and in thy light shall we see light For as by the light of the Sun we see the Sun so by the light of life which we have from the Son of Righteousness we see him This Divine Light chastens us and corrects us For all things that are reproved are made manifest or reproved by the light Eph. 5.13 This is that spiritual eye-salve Apoc. 3. Preceptum Dei lucidum Psal 19.8 The commandment of the Lord is lucid or pure and giveth light unto the eyes It enlightens our right eye in respect of good with love which is the right eye of the soul it enlightens the left eye in respect of evil with fear which is the left eye of the soul so the Apostle 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these promises which the right eye of love looks at let us cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God there 's the left eye of the soul that fear drives out the evil Prov. For as the eye-salve first troubles the sight and then makes the vicious humour to flee from thence and so purifieth and clarifieth the sight so likewise the fear of God first troubles the heart with grief Fear hath torment 1 Joh. and so evacuates the vicious humour of sin a sign whereof oftentimes is a flood of tears by which means the inward eyes of the heart are cleared When we are patient under this chastisement of the Light that patience worketh experience so Jonathan tasted the Honey on the top of his Rod and so his eyes were enlightned O 't is a sweet thing to tast any Divine truth by experience though we smart for it though we tast it from the Rod as Jonathan tasted his Honey for so his eyes were opened as the Psalmist speaks in the forenamed place Psal 34. Tast and see first tast experimentally and then see that the Lord is good so that the quick-sighted Eagles can look upon him whom they have pierced and mourn for him c. When I am lifted up I shall draw all men unto me viz. by conformity unto his death Where the carcase is there the Eagles will be gathered together for the love of Christ constrains them 2 Cor. 5.14 15 16. For since no man can see God and live they 'll dye that they may see him Cleombrotus having read in Plato how amiable the sight of the true virtue is which is no other than the true God he cast himself headlong down a steep precipice into the Sea The Lord requires no such death of us O no Do thy self no harm Act. 16. 2 Cor. 6.9 As dying and behold we live as chastened and not killed And therefore the Apostle having discovered the face of Christ to his Corinthians 2 Cor. 4.6 God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ vers 7 8 9 10 11. Who is there then among us that would see the Lord O who would not Here 's then the way to clear thy sight that thou mayst see him Thou who art censorious and rashly judgest others Thou hypocrite thou hast a beam in thine eye pluck it out thou who hatest thy Neighbour thou art a murderer thine eye is bloodshot thou who art lascivious thou hast a Pearl in thine eye thou who art covetous thou hast an evil eye who ever thou art that allowest thy self in any infirmity whether vain words or actions oaths pettishness rashness c. they are eye-sores and render thee less pleasing and acceptable unto God and good men they are Pearls that hinder the sight of the Lord clarifie thy sight by the means I have named But for thine help in the use of these means add hereunto the ministry of the word and prayer 1. Paul having seen the just one and heard the voice of his mouth the Lord saith thus unto him Act. 26.16 17 18. And he tells the Ephesians Vnto me saith he who am the least of all Saints is this Grace given Eph. 3.8 9. 2. How efficacious a means Prayer is See Act. 9. where the Lord sending Ananias unto Paul to restore him to his sight vers 11. Enquire saith he for one Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth Wouldst thou then receive thy spiritual sight and see the Lord Pray unto the Lord that thine eyes may be opened This is the course the blind man took Matth. 20.30 Jesus the Son of David is now present among
who like their father Ishmael have their hand against every man and every mans hand against them And I would to God there were not too many such even of those who would be thought to be the only doers of the Word But that we all ought to be doers of the word and not hearers only may be proved undeniably from the parts of it For 1. As for the Evangelical Word no man I suppose makes question of it if any do our Saviour will resolve him Matth. 7. Where he taught his Auditors not to be hearers only but to do his sayings and in that general commission Matth. 28. he commands them to teach all nations to observe all things whatsoever he had commanded them 2. And as little doubt is there to be made of the Law For do we make void the law through the faith of the Gospel God forbid yea we establish the law Rom. 3.31 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 For verily I say unto you saith our Saviour till heaven and earth pass one jot or one title shall in no wise pass away from the law till all be fulfilled for it immediately followeth whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments and shall teach men so he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven but whosoever shall do and teach them shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven Matth. 5.15 19. Now both legal and Evangelical word teacheth us To love the Lord our God with all our heart with all our soul with all our strength with all mind and our neighbour as our selves to be perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect to cleanse our selves from all pollution of flesh and Spirit and perfect holiness in the fear of God To depart from evil and to do all good To put of the old man or the old conversation according to the Syriach and put on the new To dye unto sin and live unto righteousness To keep the Sabbath i. e. to cease from our own works and to keep the Lords day or do the works of God The first is our conformity unto the death of Christ The second to his Resurrection So that the Gospel requires of us as much obedience as the Law for measure and degree if we consider these and the like places well Matth. 5.18 19 48. 2 Cor. 7.1 and 13.11 Col. 3.14 Tit. 2.12.13 Revel 22.14 compared with vers 18.19 And the reason may appear from mans just and due subordination to the Will of God which is reasonable and just because proceeding from a manifold right of Creation preservation redemption covenant and forfeiture And upon these the Throne of Gods Dominion is erected and into these as into the first principles and foundation of obedience the whole Word of God is finally resolved 1. He is the Lord our Maker our Creator and this is the end of our Creation we are Gods workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them 2. This is the end of our predestination for we are predestin'd to be made conformable to the Son of God who went about doing good 3. The end of our election for we are chosen that we may bring forth fruits 4. This is the end of our Redemption for therefore Christ gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works This was figured in Ruth the type of the Gentile Church saith St. Jerom who being redeemed by Boaz a figure of Christ in whom is our strength brought forth Obed a servant or doer according to that in the Hymn that we being redeemed out of the hands of our enemies may serve him in holiness and righteousness all the days of our life All which howsoever most true yet is there no Divine Truth so much opposed as this and that by all sects of Christians Disputes are endless I 'l but briefly name and resolve some of the principal doubts But if Believers in the Word are saved what need we be doers of the Word If less will serve the turn what need we do more Why should we be prodigal of our obedience why is this wast 'T was the question of Judas who bare the bag and is the tenent of some whose gain I fear is their godliness who measure their Religion by the purse and make choice of that which is the easiest and best cheap But though Believers of the Word be saved yet not those who believe the word of promise only as ignorant men conceive For Faith is an assent to Divine Truth which is not only that of promise but as well that of precepts prohibitions and comminations And God is as well to be believed when he commands forbids and threatens as when he promiseth for as his promise and his oath to the obedient are two immutable things Heb. 6.18 So Heb. 3.18 are his threatning and his oaths to the disobedient But howsoever it be true that Faith alone justifieth yet that faith justifieth not which is alone as all agree But as the Bride-groom Cant. 6.8 9. saith his Spouse is one yet there are saith he sixty queens and eighty concubines and virgins without number Faith hath her Train and Retinue of other Graces attending on it inwardly joyned and united to it and inseparable which cannot be severed from it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith c. 8.11 For from the assent of the mind unto Divine Truth which we call Faith The soul advanceth it self and is carried out unto the thing believed in a double act of hope For God who is objectum beatificum and in God who is the Author actus fruitivi But these acts of Faith and Hope have an eye at a mans own proper good and look no further Indeed they go out of a man to purvey for that good yet so that they return home again and rest there as a man goeth forth to the Market to buy himself meat yet eats it not there but at his own house But thus a man should make himself his own end And therefore this Faith and Hope cannot be saving alone but must be acted unto Gods honour which cannot be done but out of Charity and thus by works is faith made perfect saith our Apostle By reason of this near conjunction and union of Faith with Love the holy Ghost in Scripture useth Faith and Obedience the one for the other neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love Gal. 5.6 ye have the same sentence Gal. 6.15 only Obedience put for Faith 1 Cor. 7.19 Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing but keeping the Commandments of God And where the one of these is denyed there the other is denyed also Rom. 10.16 All have not obeyed the Gospel Why so For Esaiah said Lord who hath believed our report Deny the consequent
Lord Our Lord's admonition is serious Luke 21.34 Nor do I speak these things as if I thought you ignorant of them O no Out of the serious consideration of our short uncertain life which is a vapour I press upon my self and upon you the life and practise of these things as Peter's penitential Cock awakes and stirs up himself and then calls and rouzeth up others Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead lest thou sleep in death Awake to Righteousness and sin not Obser 5. Sins are the infirmities weaknesses and sicknesses of the Soul The Aegyptians are sick of a Vertigo Esay 19.14 Miscuit spiritum vertiginis he mingled a spirit of giddiness The Covetous man is sick of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a greedy Disease venter impiorum insaturabilis Prov. 13.25 A covetous mans eye is not satisfied with his portion Ecclus. 14.9 Prov. 27.20 The Prophet Esay Chap. 1.5 6. describes the deplorable estate of the Church in his Time and compares it to one desperately sick The whole head is sick and the whole heart is faint from the sole of the foot even to the head there is no soundness in it Obser 6. Sin is a burden to the Lord Jesus Obser 7. The Love of Christ He becomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a curse for us Obser 8. Here is then a Mighty Power imparted to our Nature for as Christ himself had this Power in himself so he gave unto his followers Behold I give you power to tread upon Scorpions And he is said to give his Disciples power over unclean spirits They marvelled and glorified God Mat. 9.8 who had given such power unto men Obser 9. If Jesus Christ take away our sins even the sins of Believers what necessity then is there that sins must remain as commonly men say That sins must remain if he take them away and bear them away this must this necessity is not on Christ's part this must is for the Devil this must is for some of his reigning and ruling lusts Obser 10. See the accomplishment of all those types and figures All these have their truth in the Text and the fruit of all these is the taking away sin Esay 27.9 which all these could not do Hebr. 9.10 14. Esay 53.4 Verè languores nostros ipse tulit He himself took our infirmities not the offering of Goats or Sheep could do it Heb. 10 4-9 For it is not possible that the blood of Bulls and Goats should take away sin Obser 11. The vanity of an imaginary Faith Repreh 1. Who say that their sins and infirmities cannot possibly be taken away No not by Christ The Apostle tells us that the weakness of God is stronger than men But these say that the weakness and infirmity of men is stronger than God Repreh 2. If Christ bear our infirmities then are they to blame who will not bear the infirmities of others who are even weaker than themselves God can bear thou wilt not bear Christ can bear thee thou canst not bear thy Brother He remits to thee the debt of an hundred Talents thou with rigour requirest of thy Brother a few Pence Repreh 3. Who heap the burdens of their sins upon the Lord Jesus Christ and pity themselves as poor weak and feeble souls As for Christ he is strong and able and we will try his strength when we lay all our load upon him Thus we continue in our sin while the Grace of Christ abounds and the Old Man grows strong in us while the New Man bears all the burden As I have told you of the Italian Proverb That this old Cart lasts longer than the new Alas the old Cart is crazy and weak as for the new Cart men lay all the load upon that even till it crack again as the New Man complains in Amos. And doth the Lord Jesus bear the burden of our sins that we may still live in sin or rather that we should cease from sin 1 Pet. 2.22 Exhort Believe in the Mighty Power of the Lord Jesus this casts out Devils this heals all diseases They who believe in Christ they have this power in them they cast out the Spirits with his powerful Word How powerful is his Word in thee Vide Notes on Heb. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Credenti omnia possibilia All things are possible to him that believes Let us bear one anothers burdens Ephes 5.1 2. 1 John 3. Let us lay down our lives for the Brethren Be Anathema as Moses Paul A sign of this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the healing Doctrine If my people that are called by my Name do humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their evil wayes they shall find that the word of God is an Vniversal Medicine NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW VIII 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And his Disciples came to him and awoke him saying Lord save us we perish ALL the Actions and Passions of our Lord and Saviour in the days of his flesh according to St. Gregory and Venerable Bede have beside their Litteral a Mystical and Spiritual sence As for the whole History from v. 23. to 27. whereof this Text is part 't is understood by all Expositors that I have seen Allegorically and so it is too fit for the time for which indeed I made choice of it before others that I might speak a word in season When the Disciples of Christ the Saints of God embarked in the common danger and following the Example of their Lord and Saviour are tossed to and fro in the troublesome and tempestuous Sea of this world and threatned every hour to be over-whelmed with the waves and floods of ungodly men have their recourse unto their only able and skilful Pilot for their safety They come unto him they awaken him and say unto him Lord save us we perish The whole Chapter may be stiled by his Name who is the subject of it and the whole Gospel Wonderful for in it throughout He alone doth wondrous things exerciseth his Almighty Power in working Miracles by Land and Sea 1. By Land in curing Diseases and casting out Devils 2. By Sea in rebuking the winds and the raging of the water In this latter ye have the Miracle it self and the event of it In the Miracle ye have the imminent danger and the miraculous deliverance The danger is described by the cause or occasion of it He entred into a ship and his Disciples followed him 2. By the kind of it a storm or tempest and the degree of it 1. In regard of intension a great tempest 2. In regard of extension in the effect of it The ship was covered with the waves 3. A danger notable in respect of both Behold there arose a great tempest in the Sed insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves which yet 4. Was more notably perillous because the danger appeared remediless He who might have prevented or remedied it seemed now to neglect it He was
55.2 Attend unto me and hear me because of the voice of the enemy v. 18. He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me Psal 56.1 Be merciful unto me for man would swallow me up he is daily fighting and troubling me v. 13. Thou hast delivered my soul from death my feet from falling that I may walk before God in the Land of the Living Psal 57.1 Be merciful unto me my soul trusteth in thee in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge until this tyranny be over-past He praiseth God for his deliverance vers 9 10 11. Psal 59. Save me from bloody men v. 16. He returns his thankfulness Thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble Psal 64.2 3. Preserve my life from fear of the enemy who whet their tongues like a sword and shoot out their arrows even bitter words v. 7. God shall shoot at them with a swift arrow and they shall be wounded Psal 69.1 Save me O God for the waters are come in unto my soul in v. 35. God will save Zion Psal 107. Per totum So that whereas the Psalms are wont to be divided into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prayer and Praise because the most of them are reduced to one of these two heads not only these Psalms but many other admit of the same division the beginning of the Psalm being a Prayer enforced by this powerful argument and the end of it being a Praise Thanksgiving and Acknowledgement that God hath graciously granted our Prayer induced thereunto by this powerful motive Jer. 31.7 The Lord instructs his people to pray Save thy people the remnant of Israel and presently gives them the effect of their prayer v. 18. Behold I will bring them from the North Countrey and gather them from the coasts of the sea 3. Inquire we now into the reason of this why the Disciples imminent danger is so powerful a motive with the Lord to save them It will appear from the consideration of 1. The Lord himself 2. The Disciples and Saints of the Lord. 3. The perishing condition and imminent danger of the Disciples and Saints of God 1. If we consider the Lord himself 1. He knows 2. He is willing and 3. He is best able to save 1. He knows his poor weather-beaten Servants Psal 142.3 When my spirit was over-whelmed and drawn within me then thou knewest my path 2. The Lord knows and taketh notice of his Disciples condition in a storm Exod. 3.7 8. I have seen I have seen the affliction of my people and I have heard their cry by reason of their task-masters for I know their sorrows and I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Aegyptians 3. The Lord knows the dayes that is the times of affliction and calamity of the upright man Psal 37.18 4. He knows how to deliver the Righteous 2 Pet. 2.9 2. As he knows their necessities so he is affected with them Call upon me in the day of trouble Psal 50.15 Esay 43.2 3. O Israel fear not thou art mine when thou passest through the waters I will be with thee and through the rivers they shall not overflow thee when thou walkest through the fire thou shalt not be burnt neither shall the flame kindle upon thee for I am the Lord thy God the Holy One of Israel thy Saviour Refer this ad sensum spiritualem Ignis Aquae 2 Esdr 1-10 Dan. 6.17 20. 3. He is able to save A Saviour and a great one Esay 19.20 A Prince and a Saviour Acts 5.31 Though the Earth be moved though the Mountains be cast into the midst of the Sea though the Waters thereof make a noise though the Mountains shake with the swelling thereof There is a River the streams thereof make glad the City of God God is in the midst of it it shall not be moved Psal 46.2 5. He is the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our sustainer supporter the main pillar and base of his Church as he is called Lord contracted of the old Saxon word Laford signifying a sustainer a supporter of Laef to support or sustain as he who bears all things by the word of his power Hebr. 1. 1 Cor. 10.13 He limits the temptation and will not suffer us to be tempted above what we are able He rules the raging of the Sea and the noise of his waves and the madness of the people and the stormy wind ariseth at his command Psal 107. and what it doth it is at his word Psal 148. 2. There is reason this should be a powerful argument in respect of the Disciples in a perishing condition they are his friends and favorites Such as he hath taken into his special patronage and tuition such as believe on him trust in him depend upon him and the reason is forcible for God being by nature most righteous yea righteousness it self he cannot but propend unto and naturally incline unto and naturally love the character and image of his own righteousness imprinted in his Disciples and Saints for the Righteous Lord loveth righteousness Psal 11.7 and therefore consequently save them of all others 2. He is most merciful and therefore he cannot but propend in mercy to his Saints of all other because the only obstacle and hinderance which stops the influence of his Mercy is removed from them and therefore if he be so merciful that he saves both man and beast how much more will he save his Saints Thus the Psalmist argues Psal 36.5 Thy mercy O Lord reacheth to the Heavens and thy faithfulness unto the clouds vers 10. O extend and draw forth thy loving kindness unto them that know thee and thy righteousness unto the upright in heart 3. If we consider the imminent danger it self the danger of perishing 't is a condition fit only for God to remedy And therefore Abyssus abyssum invocat the depth of misery calls upon the depth of mercy Psal 142.4 I looked upon my right hand and behold there was no man that would know me refuge fail'd me no man cared for my soul I cryed unto thee O Lord I said Thou art my refuge Esay 59.16 The Prophet having described the deplorable condition of the Church he looks for a deliverer but because he finds none He saw there was no man and wondred there was no Intercessor therefore his arm brought salvation unto him and his righteousness that sustained him so Esay 63.5 And why doth the Lord take the extremity of his Saints for his opportunity of helping them The Lord well knows that men are too prone to arrogate unto themselves the glory of deliverances It was their wit their policy their strength and what 's more ordinary in the carriages of great affairs then for men to ascribe the Glory of them to themselves or others And ye shall observe it in common discourses among men that most men have an eye at their own honour and alwayes they reflect upon themselves as
of the cup and platter he bears God's Name in a vessel outwardly clean The Prophane is a Leper unclean God is not in all his thoughts his wayes are alwayes grievous What a vain and foolish comfort therefore is that wherewith some prophane men salve themselves They are none of them that make shewes of Religion and thereupon would perswade men that they bear God's Name in their minds and hearts What a vain perswasion is this Hath not Religion an outward Form as well as an inward and must there not be confession of Christ with the mouth as well as belief with the heart if there be God in the heart he will be seen in the outward life the Light cannot be hid They had the Name of God written in their foreheads Rev. 14.1 None but ignorant men will believe that God's Name is born in the Soul when they see the Devils name carried in the Life What name canst thou bear in thy heart when thy outward life is naught Whatsoever comes out of the sack was in the sack ex abundantia cordis out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh When in thy forehead is the name of Blasphemy Rev. 18. Lasciva est nobis pagina vita proba was a false speech Thus Satan deludes the Hypocrite and Prophane person The Hypocrite thinks well of himself and that he is right and bears Gods Name because he is no prophane person The Prophane person he thinks he is right because he is no Hypocrite Thus both measure themselves one by the other neither by the Word of God which saith Gal. 6.4 Let every man prove his own work Vide Castel in locum Obser 5. Learn what manner of people God's people are no vain and empty men no they have God and his fulness in them Eph. 3. Filled or filling with all the fulness of God They have his Name written on them Jehovah is the Being so that great Name signifieth not the shew not the seeming only they have his Mercy his Grace his long Suffering his Goodness his Truth in them that 's his Name for ever and ever Esay 22.17 They have his love in them Joh. 5. That is his Name 1 Joh. 4.8.16 These are the true Esseni which have their name saith Epiphanius from Jesse the Father of David Jesse is the very Being it self without fiction without hypocrisie Repreh 1. This reproves all false appearances and shews of God's Name and Godliness in us withâ—â—t the reality and truth of it such in all Ages some have been The Jews in their time had a multitude of Ceremonies wherewithal many served without love to God without Spirit and Truth which should have answered to them Joh. 5. The like we may say of the Papists yea of our selves both heretofore and even now also whenever the Name of God is not born in the Heart and Spirit all the outward shews of Religion are to no purpose without Faith Love and Mercy David in his old age was covered with clothes but received no heat till Abishag the Shunamite was brought unto the King All the covering in the world will procure no heat all the pompous Ceremonies whether used heretofore or now whether by mans Institution or Gods if no more then an outward covering it procures no heat to David No because iniquity abounds in these last dayes the love of many that 's David waxeth cold O how shall it be heated O that 's the labour of the Minister to seek out and present a chaste Virgin unto Christ 2 Cor. 11.2 All the Ceremonies in the world are not sufficient to kindle the Holy Flame of Love in the Members of Christ the True David that 's kindled when Abishag the Shunamite the Virgin Church returns unto the Father from the errour of her way When the Virgin Soul is sought out and brought to the True David then David recovers heat then the Members of the True David the Love of God recovers heat Repreh 2. Many of us who bear the Name of the Lord in an outward profession and assume unto our selves all the priviledges of such profession when yet we are not the men O how strong is the Lord to all his people He is a buckler to them that trust in him As the hills stand about Jerusalem so the Lord stands about his people Psal 125. But Amos 5.18 The day of the Lord is darkness and not light What is all this to us if we be not that people if we bear not the Name of the Lord If we bear not God in our bodies if we bear not Christ in his death and life O how rich we are in the apprehension of the Promises of God yet I fear if we cast up our accounts well we shall find our selves poor much like some who are wont to be very bountiful before they fail Like one Phainus who had his name from appearing he made great boasting what a rich man he was yet indeed he was a very poor man Rev. 3. This is not only the practice of the hypocritical men but even of prophane persons also Exhort To a most serious earnestness and sincerity in the use of God's Name 't is worthy of reverence And why then hadst thou rather seem to Be than Be indeed what thou would'st be thought to be be in earnest if the shew and form be so highly esteemed by thee how much more will the substance if thou knowest it Consider what Name thou bearest whether the Name of thy God and if so whether in vain yea or no Manoah asked the Angels name Judg. 13.18 John sent his Disciples to Jesus To enquire whether he were the Christ or no The blind receive their sight c. Many there are penitent men Disciples of John who would gladly come to Christ they enquire after Christ would gladly bear his Name canst thou answer them so As the Greeks came to Philip and Andrew desiring to see Jesus Joh. 12. Repent and amend thy life Joh. 12. Except a grain of Wheat dye c. that is Jesus Canst thou shew them Jesus in his death or life Herod spake of John He is risen from the dead therefore mighty works shew themselves in him Means Know that God sees thee Esay 29. Thou art but as the Potters clay thou dancest in a net Our Lord saw Judas his treachery all the way and hinted it to him though he thought even to the very day he had been hid The Lord will not hold him guiltless that takes his Name in vain The words which we turn to hold guiltless is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to be clear from fault or from punishment And accordingly there are different interpretations of the Text. The Septuagint render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord will by no means purge the man Arias Montanus turns the word non mundificabit The Lord will not cleanse the man Exod. 37.7 Numb 14.17 Other Translations in all Languages that
dispensation and appease their clamourous Consciences with one form of Godliness or other and are outwardly minded measuring God's love by outward favours which may befall alike the good and evil as well him that sweareth and blasphemeth as him that feareth an oath Eccles 9.2 while men know no other worship of God then what may be seen or felt the holy Spirit of God puts forth its self and would work in us but finds no compliance no acceptance in us Lo he goeth by me and I see him not he passeth on also and I perceive him not Job 9.11 and 33.14 Exhort 1. Speak not evil blaspheme not the Spirit of God He deserves our best words speak good of his Name Exhort 2. Consider the danger wherein we are even of the greatest sin Prov. 22.3 if we be wise we will take heed not onely of that sin it self but of whatsoever leads thereunto as Adam charged our first Mother that she should not touch the Tree of Knowledge and the wise man his warning of us to take heed of the strange woman Prov. 5.8 Seeing therefore our standing at a stay and withstanding the holy Spirit in the good motions of it which would lead us unto Repentance Faith and new Obedience even to the subduing of all our Spiritual enemies we had need beware Obser Note the greatness of the sin When that Mongrel Levit. 24.11 had blasphemed the Name of God though there were officers among the people Rulers of Thousands of Hundreds of Fifties and Tens The people understood this sin to be none of the smaller matters to be judged by them but among the greater matters Exod. 18. and therefore they brought the blasphemer unto Moses 2. Nor held Moses the business to be other than of the greatest consequence in that he durst determine nothing of himself but appeal to the Majesty of the most high God 3. The Lord himself sentenceth the blasphemer to be stoned by the whole Congregation and Decrees for the future That whosoever blasphemes his God shall dye the death 4. His Parents are described of what Nation and Family they were and his Mother named that a brand of infamy might be set upon them who had neglected their Sons education and not brought him up in the fear of God Add hereunto what signal punishments were inflicted on blasphemers Cain despairs as thinking that God either would not or could not forgive his sin had a mark set on him And Pharaoh perished for his blasphemy Antiochus confesseth that all his troubles came upon him for the same cause 1 Mach. 5. and Nicanor that blasphemer his Host was wholly routed and himself first slain in the battel 1 Mach. 7. And the Constitutions and Lawes of Kingdoms and Common-weals have ratified this but of this before We have not to deal with such a God as judgeth superficially Heb. 4.12 Jud. 14.15 Wisd 1. When the Lord Jesus heard the Jews blasphemy against the Spirit Mat. 12.24 being to denounce this Sentence That their sin should not be remitted vers 25. He is said to have known their thoughts But is there not a Blasphemy beside that which is uttered by the mouth No doubt there is both in the heart and in the life for the fool said in his heart there is no God And since Blasphemies are reckoned among those unclean things which come out of the heart and defile the man surely they were in the heart before Mat. 15.19 Mark 7.22 Mat. 9.4 Mark 2.7 8. Act. 8.22 Simons blasphemy was in his heart There is also a blasphemy in the Life for as there is a denying of the Lord in Works even by them who in their words confess him Tit. 1.10 So is there also a blaspheming of the Lord in Life and Works even by those who bless him with their mouths Esay 66.5 Jer. 50.7 Zach. 11.5 Thus 1 Macchab. 1. we read of many abominations wrought by Antiochus as Idolatries Murders prophanations of the Temple c. but few words spoken throughout that Chapter Cap. 2.6 Matthias is there said not to hear the blasphemies that were spoken but to see the blasphemies that were committed And truly these seem to be the greater blasphemies as those which cause others to blaspheme The Lord judged David and gave him his life but because he had made the enemies of the Lord blaspheme his Child must dye 2 Sam. 12.13 14. And as truly as it was spoken of the Jews that through breaking of the Law they dishonoured God so that his Name was blasphemed among the Gentiles through them So no doubt by our sleighting of the Law of God as not belonging unto us and by our disobedience unto the Gospel and walking unworthy of it the Name of God and Christ and his Holy Spirit is blasphemed among Jewes Turks and Heathen Justinian the Emperour punished Blasphemers with death Lewis the Ninth of France stigmatized Blasphemers with an hot Iron and when sute was made in behalf of one Guilty he would not hear any Intercessor for commutation of the punishment but made this Answer I should count it an honour to me saith he if I should receive the same brand in my forehead if by that means I might free my Kingdom from the guilt of such a damnable sin Others have condemned them to shame in the Stocks or Pillory others have sentenced them to be cast into the Sea The Apostle who better knew the heinousness of the sin delivered over Alexander and Hymineus unto Satan that they might learn not to blaspheme It is observed by Historians that when punishment of this sin is omitted and blasphemers winked at the Great Judge of all the world takes the business into his own Cognizance and involves Houses Cities Kingdomes and Common-weals in a common ruine NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XIII 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vnto you it is given to know the mystery or mysteries of the kingdom of heaven but unto them it is not given AN Argument I hope that 's fit for this present Auditory and the occasion of this meeting for all men desire Knowledge saith the Philosopher and these are the times whereof Dan. 12. foretold that men shall run to and fro and knowledge shall be increased And the Text is a Text of Knowledge but every man is not a meet Auditor nor able to attain unto the knowledge of mysteries They are more proper for Disciples for to them this Text was directed and I hope there are many such and so fit for this Learned Assembly And if there be among you any such Athenian strangers who spend their time in nothing else but either to tell or hear some new thing which is the business of most men now a dayes the Text is fit for them too for it contains no less than matters of State the mysteries and secrets of a Kingdom And how seasonable is it now when the Lord is about shaking all the Kingdoms upon earth
Table as they call it proceed out of the heart as well as these of the second no doubt they do why then doth our Lord mention these first and then Blasphemy which is a breach of the third Commandment These are sins committed in special against our Neighbour and therefore are set in the first place Because our Lord every where promotes the love of our Neighbour and calls it his Commandment and a New Commandment Joh. 13. and 15. and therefore sets these precepts first Mat. 19. which he will have performed even before his own immediate worship Mat. 5. If thou bring thy gift to the Altar and there remembrest that thy brother hath ought against thee go first and be reconciled to thy brother 2. He well knew the hypocrisie of the Pharisees who under pretence of duties required in the first Table toward God wholly neglected the second toward their Neighbour which is the guise and manner of the Pharisees at this day Why doth our Lord set evil thoughts first which are prohibited by the last Commandment and then the other The Christian life consists most what of inward Acts but Moses's Law of outward and therefore our Lord begins where Moses ends 2. Out of the heart proceed murders Quaere 1. What is here meant by murders 2. How they proceed out of the heart The word we render murders is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to kill which is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the same signification which some would have from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 efflare to breath and so to murder is to cause one efflare animam to breath his last I read not any word so full in any Language as this of our English which is not properly ours but either from a like French or Dutch word neither of which nor any other hath that fulness of signification which our English word hath for homicidium which is the best Latin word and comes nearest the matter signifieth only slaying of a man which may be done ignorantly by chance or against ones will if only so it comes not home to the nature of this sin which necessarily supposeth a will and purpose to kill otherwise it s no murder And therefore our Lawyers define murder a wilfull and fellonious killing of a man upon prepensed malice which being a word so full in it self of our Language they have made a latin word of it murdrum And this sence amounts unto that which in Scripture is called murder which the Spirit expresly distinguisheth from what is done ignorantly and without malice Exod. 21.12 13 14. Deut. 19.4 10. Now because habits are the measures of their privations as life is either Natural or Spiritual the violent privation of them or the murders are either of Natural or Spiritual Life 2. How can these be said to proceed out of the heart Cor est terminus omnium actionum ad intra fons omnium actionum ad extra All whatever proceeds from without it centers it self in the heart as all we see and hear is carried to the heart there to receive allowance or rejectiâ—n The heart also is the fountain of all actions flowing from thence outwardly whether good or evil for the good man out of the good treasury of his heart bringeth forth good things and the evil c. Obser 1. The heart is murdrorum officina the flesh-bank the slaughter-house the murdering den wherein the wicked one slayeth the innocent Psal 10.8 Obser 2. A man may possibly be a murderer who yet layeth no violent hands on any Is he angry with his brother he is guilty of the judgment Mat. 5.22 yea if he be angry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without a cause St. Jorome and Austin both agree that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without a cause is not to be found in any old Greek Copy Vt scilicet nec cum causa quidem debeamus irasci saith Austin nor indeed is it extant in the Vulg. Lat. Doth he hate his brother he is a murderer although he touch him not 1 Joh. 3.15 Quaere Since it is murder whilst yet in the heart and such in Gods sight whether is any thing added by performing the outward act yea or no Surely there is for proof of this let the first murder be examined Gen. 4. It was such in God's sight when Cain was very wroth and his countenance fell but all that time the Lord was patient and dehorted him and reasoned with him if thou doest well c. All this time Cain was guilty before God and in danger of the Judgment but having performed the outward act then the Lord denounced his judgment against him This will further appear from God's different rewards of good works intended and performed for since God rewards every man according to his works c. See Notes on Jam. 1.22 God was patient all the time that David was plotting the death of Vriah but when it was effected then he sent Nathan What reason is there that murders should proceed from the heart There are in the heart these three notable parts of the Soul the Rational the Concupiscible and the Irascible which answer to those three necessary Offices in a City The Chief Magistrate which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Rational ordering all things by reason The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Concupiscible which is the Quaestor or Treasurer who provides and layes out for what is necessary for the support of the City Now if any obstruction or hinderance happen in the execution of the Quaestors Office then ariseth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Irascible which answers to the Militia and Garrison Soldiers who remove these impediments and obstructions This Irascible though it be the seat of many compound affections yet the principal here understood is wrath or anger which is not sin because implanted of God in our Nature and the Psalmist really distinguisheth them and after him the Apostle be angry and sin not howbeit from the exorbitancy of the Concupiscible the appetite enflamed toward some thing desirable and hindered from the fruition naturally there is a boyling of the blood about the heart whence the Quaestor or Treasurer desires the help of of the Militia the Soldiery for the removing of the impediment The wrath being kindled sometimes burns excessively and beyond measure and it is a sin We shall observe this in the way of Cain as St. Jude calls it vers 11. Cain signifieth possession and peculiar propriety in the flesh desiring ingrossing all things Natural Humane and Divine all must serve it as Psal 73.9 according to Martin Luther What they say must be spoken from Heaven and what they speak must prevail upon earth whence it is that the sensual propriety challengeth Gods acceptance of whatsoever it doth yea and ingrosseth it unto it self so that God's approbation being given to the simple harmless and righteous Abel and all the holy Prophets from the blood of Abel wrath and envy burns against
the false Priests of Jezebel by their false testimonies suppress the true Prophets of God who have the testimony of Jesus which is the spirit of prophesie Rev. 19.10 This therefore is Elias's work to discover the false Prophetess Jezebel and to anoint Jehu a type of Christ who was is and is to come who shall cause her to be trodden under the feet of his Army as the old Jezebel was 1 King And thus Elias must rectifie the worship of God 2. He must also rectifie and set in order the man toward his neighbour Turn the hearts of the Fathers to the Children and the Children to the Fathers He shall put an end to differences between the Spiritual Fathers and their Children Cum Elias venerit solvet nodos He must resolve all doubts He shall put an end to war and bloodshed Jer. 47.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. He must bring back the whole man to God He must restore the Natural man to his right and the Heavenly man to his He must recover all Edom to the house of Israel Obab vers 21. Elias must reduce all things to their first state The Reason 1. The honour of the great God who is the God of Order And can it be possible that alwayes things should be out of order 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 confounded Have all the Beasts had their Reign and shall not God have his His justice is hereby evidently and eminently seen when he restores him to right that suffered wrong it 's honour to the wisdom power and justice of God how much more when all what ever is amiss is rectified and brought to right again 2. It is the Office of Elias so to do wherefore he is called the Tishbite Mal. 4.5 LXX Obser 3. There is a time to be hoped for when all things shall be restored and brought to right again Act. 3.19 These times are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes in Gen. 12.1 2. Object We see so great iniquity and injustice in the Earth that it seems impossible that ever all things should be restored See Notes in Jer. 23.5 Obser 4. This is a ground of patience Consol Alas I find all things out of order in my self And is it possible that all things should be restored to their first state Is any thing impossible unto God It 's not mans work we now plead for but the work of God himself Elias is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. The Lord God himself If the work seem to thee to go slowly on blame not Eliah murmur not at the great God but blame thy self that thou hast fallen so fouly from thy God it 's an easie matter to put the Soul out of frame one disorderly passion of wrath or fear or grief doth it but it 's hard very hard to bring it into order again it 's the work of Eliah God himself But I find my soul more out of course since I began the work than ever before While things are in motu in motion there is much more disturbance than otherwise as an house in repairing there 's hewing and knocking while thy restauration is in doing while thou art in motu there 's a necessity that thou be hewn by the Prophets nay even slain by the words of Gods mouth This chastisement is for the present grievous but it renders the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto those who are exercised by it Exhort Let us entertain Elias when he comes to restore all things Unless we entertain the Fore-runner we cannot receive the Messiah himself when he comes Psal 63.2 3. I have looked for thee in holiness that I may behold thy Power and Glory This is the Righteousness that goes before him Psal 85.13 See Notes in Gen. 26.1 ad finem Sign Our Lord tells us That at his second coming he shall scarce find Faith on the Earth 2 Esdr 15. v. 16. inconstabilitio That there shall be such dayes as were before the Flood They were eating and drinking marrying and giving in marriage until Noah entred into the Ark who was such to the Old World as Elias is unto the New Means Give heed unto Moses and remember his Law Mal. 4. Give heed unto John Baptist preaching repentance and amendment of life They who neglect or oppose the first Grace of God and the work of it they attain not unto the second The Office and work of Elias coming before Christ in the spirit supposeth the Office and work of the first Elias coming before Christ in the flesh Therefore we must be first Johannites before we can be Christians c. See Notes in Mat. 16.17 Thus when by the Ministry of the former Elias we come to Communion with Christ in the flesh we shall by the Ministry of the latter Elias come to Communion with Christ in the spirit When the Grace of God that brings Salvation to all men hath appeared teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts looking for the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XVIII 15 16 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone if he shall hear thee thou hast gained thy brother But if he will not hear thee then take with thee one or two more that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established And if he shall neglect to hear them tell it unto the Church but if he neglect to hear the Church let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican IT is the Prophesie of Caiaphas That it is expedient that one man should die for the people and that the whole Nation perish not unto which the Evangelist adds This spake he not of himself but being High Priest that year he prophesied that Jesus should die for that Nation c. Joh. 11.50 51 52. wherein is implyed the end of Christ's death to reconcile men unto God and that the Children of God should be gathered together into one mind Of the former I spake on those words Heb. 2.17 That he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people thereby the Apostle teacheth how man is to be reconciled unto his God In the words of the Text our Lord sets down a way and means how a man may be reconciled unto his brother If thy brother have trespassed against thee c. In the former words our Lord instructs us how to demean our selves that we give no offence unto our Brother In these he teacheth us how to behave our selves when our Brother offends us which behaviour is either Charitativa or Vindictiva either Charitable dealing with him when he is tractable vers 15 16. or vindictive or punitive punishing him when he declares himself obstinate In the charitable dealing with him two things are considerable 1. The crime which is here called Trespassing 2. The
an Apostate there he leaped out again unwashed saying he feared the Bath would fall because Cerinthus was in it an enemy of the Truth Iren. lib. 3. chap. 3. Tertullian gives a very satisfactory reason in his Book de Poenitentia Such an Apostate saith he who returns by his disobedience to his former sins doth he not seem to say That he prefers the Devil before God himself for he seems to have tryed both and compared both and now upon experience to give his judgment that he is the better master whose servant again he chuseth rather to be And whereas by repentance of his sins he was reconciled unto God by repenting of his repentance he becomes reconciled unto the Devil And therefore he becomes so much the more hated of God by how much the more he is accepted of his rival the Devil Obser 1. Hence it follows that the Church of Christ of which he speaks in this place must be a Congregation of self-denying faithful and obedient men sanctified pure c. for such a Church must be of a life most contrary to the life of the Heathens and Publicans Otherwise if the Church here meant may be allowed her spots of deformity and her writness of the old man of sin mark what must necessarily follow That the Church judging and the sinful offender judged are of one and the same condition sinful men all only differing either in the several kinds or at the best in the several degrees of sins Happily the Church judging may be covetous the party to be judged prodigal and wastful that the wicked shall judge the ungodly a sinful Church excommunicate a sinful member of that Church which is tantamount That Satan shall cast out Satan Yea hence it may come to pass that a Church or Congregation of Heathens and Publicans may excommunicate and cast out a member of the true Christian Church according to that in the Epigramm That one sober man among a company of drunkards was censured by all as the only drunkard Lest this might seem less probable unto any one or two instances without exception will prove the truth of it The Sanedrim or great Council of the Jews consisted of the most learned in the Law and the most Religious in that Nation yet were they the men who condemned the Prophets to death so that it could not be that a Prophet should perish out of Jerusalem Luk. 13.33 34. Yea that very representative Church of the Jews judged our Lord Jesus Christ worthy to die c. The like we may say of the Latin Church that now for many years it hath condemn'd men to death for Hereticks and Schismaticks who have been living members of the true Church of Christ Yea may we not say the like of the present visible Church as it is called that since it teacheth that no man is able either of himself whereof there is no doubt or by any Grace received in this life perfectly to keep the Commandments of God but doth daily break them in thought word and deed may we not say of such a Church that so breaks the Commandments of God daily in thought word and deed that they will condemn for Hereticks and men of erroneous Judgements such as can truly say with St. Paul I know nothing by my self I am able to do all things through Christ that strengthens me Phil. 4.13 Those who keep the Commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ Rev. 12.17 and 14.12 Here are they who keep the Commandments of God and the faith of Jesus 22.14 I doubt not but such a representative who profess daily to break the Commandments in thought word and deed would condemn even every such one as should profess the keeping of Gods Commandments yea the possibility of keeping them Nay since the Jewish Church it self never delivered so absurd a tenent but rather taught the contrary I doubt not but if our Lord Jesus Christ should again converse in the flesh a Representative Church of such a Faith would put him to as shameful a death as the Jews themselves did By all which it's evidently necessary that that Church which excommunicates a sinful Member as an Heathen and Publican be it self an holy faithful pure and obedient Church otherwise no doubt it were better to be an Heathen man and a Publican than a Member of such a Church Obser 2. Of what account incorrigible and impenitent men ought to be with the Church of God even as the Heathens and Publicans Obser 3. He who neglects to hear the Church he must be in no worse estate than an Heathen and Publican Our Lords warrant extends no farther and therefore we ought not by any means to enlarge it That Rule in the Civil Law is here to take place in poenalibus odiosis litera sequenda est The letter is the rule in all penal laws which we must not exceed In other cases favores ampliandi favours are to be increased not punishments And therefore it 's worthy the inquiring by what authority or warrant of the Lord Jesus the Church can exceed or go beyond this censure Let him be an Heathen and a Publican Our Lord saith not if they hear not the Church then confiscate their goods and imprison their persons this is worse than the Pharisees who make a man a bankrupt together both in body and soul It 's evident that the Lord Jesus neither exercised any further power nor gave be any other authothority to his Apostles nor did they practise any such nor gave any such Rule to the Church according to which they might force men See Notes on Gen. 24.1 2. But the truth of God will suffer And what course do men take for recovery of Gods truth the person offending is produced His Judges say do you recant of your errour the party accused answers I know not that it is an errour I would be convinced by argument out of the word of God You are not called for to dispute but to recant So I would saith the other if I were perswaded that it were an errour and not the truth of God The issue of all is Away with such a fellow from the earth Exh. Hearken to reproof while it is yet time To day while it is called to day harden not your hearts The time may come that we may desire a Reprover neither be heard for our selves nor others Luk. 16. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XIX 16 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And behold one came and said unto him Good Master what good thing shall I do that I may have eternal life And he said unto him Why callest thou me good there is none good but one that is God but if thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandments YE heard lately part of a Dialogue between an Host and his guest These words present us with part of another Dialogue between a Master and one who would be his Disciple wherein we have
right hand without drinking of Christ's Cup without conformity unto his death whereas the true Predestination is to be made conformable to the Image of the Son of God Rom. 8.29 2. Observe hence the unavoidable necessity which lies upon all the Disciples of Christ which would be saved by him and sit at his right hand and his left in his Kingdom that they drink of his Cup. The Lord Jesus is the Author of Eternal Salvation but to those that obey him Heb. 5.9 And he is able to save to the uttermost but those who are able to drink of his Cup and be baptized with his baptism to those who come unto God by him Heb. 7.25 And there is no other name by which we can be saved Act. 4.12 Nor is there any other way but that living way Heb. 10.20 All Power and Authority in Heaven and Earth is given to him yet hath he no Authority no Power to give the Honours and Dignities of his Kingdom to any other than those who drink of his Cup and are baptized with his baptism The necessity of drinking this Cup Nonne haec oportuit Christum pati atque ità intrare in regnum suum Would God they who are too often in other Cups would seriously and sadly think of this Poculum Salutare this Cup of Salvation that they who strive for an outward baptism would as much or more endeavour after this Alas do they not know that whilst we are sinners Christ dies Rom. 5. Do we not know that the wisdom of God is crucified by our foolishness our errours our lies that the life of God is slain by our deadly sin That the Patience Goodness Mercy Love of God c. all which is Christs suffers from our iniquities Esay 53.4 5. So Arius Montanus and Tremellius Repreh Those who refuse to taste of Christs Cup to be conformable unto his death in dying to sin such as refuse to be baptized into his death This no doubt is the reason even because we refuse to suffer the death of the sin and drink of the Cup of Christs sufferings that the Lord hath given and is yet giving to all Nations the Cup of his fury to drink Thus ye read Jer. 25.15 where the Lord threatens his Judgments unto his own People and all the Nations round about for their disobedience unto the Law and Prophets That they turned not from their evil wayes and the evil of their doings which he signifieth under the metaphor of a Cup vers 15. This disobedience hath brought the Sword among us this continues it yet with us This Judgment Esay 66.14 15 16. applyes to the Nations under these Times of the Gospel as also Zach. 13.7 8 9. the same is the reason of all other Judgments of God as the manifold diseases among us Many of us have often professed to shew forth the Lords death by dying to sin and so have taken the Cup of Salvation and have called upon the Name of the Lord yet have we continued in our sins And therefore the Lord hath caused many to taste the Cup of his Judgment Thus he tells the Corinthians 1 Cor. 11. Therefore many are sick and weakly among you and many are fallen asleep i. e. die the death even because they have not died unto sin And to what other reason may we refer the present Judgment of God upon us even this immoderate and unseasonable drought what else may be the cause of this but because we refuse to be obedient unto the Law and Prophets we refuse to drink the Cup of Christs passion we refuse to be baptized into his death Say I this or saith not the Scriprure the very same The Astrologers refer our present drought unto the late Eclipse and it cannot be denied but that hath been Gods Instrument in second Causes whereby he hath brought this evil upon us as the like hath been observed in manifold other Eclipses of the Sun in former times But what is that that hath provoked the Lord to send this Cup of his fury unto us to Eclipse the light and beams of his countenance towards us What hath moved the Lord to stop the bottles of Heaven Job 38.37 that he hath not in their season emptied them upon the Earth Jer. 9.12 And doth not the Prophet Zachary refer the same Judgment unto the same cause under these times of the Gospel Zach. 14.16 17. What is it to come up to keep the feast of Tabernacles It cannot be meant literally for that among the rest of the Ceremonies is ceased What then is signified by a Tabernacle or Tent what else but our humane flesh and body 2 Cor. 5.1 4. 2 Pet. 1.13 14. To keep the Feast of Tabernacles then what is it but to have our Tabernacle our dwelling our house with Christ Joh. 1.14 The word was made flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and dwelt in us They therefore who refuse to suffer with Christ in the flesh to imitate his death to drink the Cup of his Passion and Suffering with him They shall have no rain of Blessing no rain of Gods Living Word which is compared to rain Deut. 32. Heb. 6.7 no outward rain for as that is one of Gods blessings upon the obedient Deut. 28.12 So is the want of it a Curse upon the disobedient vers 23 24. and for the sin of his People he shuts up Heaven 1 King 8.35 3. They say unto him we are able How able they were appeared soon after when being in company with our Lord when he was now to drink of his Cup they all forsook him and fled What boldness was this what presumption and confidence of their own strength But their confidence and presumption so much the more condemns the despair and unbelief of many of us James and John were yet Carnal they had not received the Spirit of God they knew Christ only according to the flesh As for many of us we perswade our selves that we are Spiritual and know Christ according to the Spirit and believe in his Mighty Power yet when the Cup comes to us when it 's offered to us to drink of it we cannot away with it we have no power no strength at all to drink of it while we are not yet tryed while the Cup is not yet come to us O how valiant we are the Elect the Chosen of God i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chosen men and Mighty men of valour But when now temptation comes either from the world hope of gain or fear of loss or desire of honour and reputation or from our own flesh or from the Devil what ever the temptation is what arrant cowards we are we lye down like great Lubbars and let Satan buffet us Repreh How justly doth this reprove the present Generation of men who look at Christs drinking the Cup of his Passion and Baptism as suffering his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his fore-suffering and his principal passion from the Jews and
Spirit Love and Obedience in the Lamps of Faith and Knowledge such defect such want is not alone such want hath shame and reproach following it It 's a true saying Ad damnum accedit infamia They that want the oyl of the Spirit Love and good Works in the lamps of their Faith and Knowledge are fools 4. If they be reputed fools and that by the wisdom it self that cannot err who have kept under their bodies have been holy in body and spirit c. If these are justly accounted fools for want of the oyl of the Spirit the Spirit of Love and Obedience how much more are they to be esteemed fools who have not as yet learned the beginning of wisdom Even the fear of God but live in the lusts of concupiscence as the Gentiles who know not God 1 Thess 4 5. Who walk according to the Prince of the air c. who sees not how rise these are consider 2 Pet. 2. 5. The Virgins are not blamed for want of Knowledge or for want of Faith they have their Lamps they have their Knowledge but falsly so called they have their Faith such as it is which ye read of in 2 Thess 2.10 In all deceivableness and unrighteousness among them that perish because they received not the love of the Truth that they might be saved therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should believe lies See they are blamed and counted foolish for want of Love and good Works they had a dead Faith but the true Lamp hath in it the Oyl or Spirit of Love the Body hath a Soul Life and Spirit of Love and good Works It is not Faith alone without Love and other Graces that saves us therefore add to your Faith Virtue c. 2 Pet. 5. Repreh Hence may be reproved our want of true Faith our great unbelief which is the reason of the present Judgements and other following Judgements coming upon us because of the want of the oyl of Love God gives many up to believe a lye the contrary whereof we may observe in Faithful Abraham Gen. 15.6 He believed God and it was counted to him for Righteousness 6. Take notice hence who may be truly called foolish and unwise not they who are needy or in want not they who want subtilty to dispute and talk nor they who are not Book-learned but the disobedient man is the very fool Thus the slanderer is a fool Prov. 10.18 And he that committeth Adultery lacketh understanding Prov. 6.12 and therefore Schechem having committed Whoredom and defiled Jacobs Daughter is said to have wrought folly in Israel Gen. 34.7 and Thamar diswading her Brother Ammon from Incest saith do not thou this folly and as for thee thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel 2 Sam. 13.13 they who are disobedient to Parents are foolish so Prov. 15.20 A foolish man despiseth his Mother and 17.25 a foolish Son is a grief to his Father the angry man is a fool Job 5.2 Wrath killeth the foolish man and generally the Galatians are fools because they obey not the Truth Gal. 3.1 NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But the wise took oyl in their Vessels with their Lamps IT remains here to be enquired what 's meant by the Vessels 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are large words in all these Languages Howbeit that which most properly fits this place seems to be the vessel of our Bodies and Souls wherein we have the Lamp of Faith and Knowledge and the oyl of the Spirit of Love 1 Thess 4.4 That every one of us should know how to possess his vessel in holiness and honour even as Gideons Soldiers had their pitchers and in them their lamps burning Judg. 7.16 Observ 1. Here we may note what is the True Living Justifying Faith what else but the Lamp with oyl in the Lamp let your Lamps be burning Luk. 12.35 It is not a bare a naked Faith O no but a living operative Faith that worketh by Love Observ 2. Mark hence what renders us truly wise not the lamp of Knowledge and Faith c. but the oyl in the lamp the spirit of Love or the spirit of God which is Love or whatsoever disposes us thereunto The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom and hereby men depart from evil Job 28.28 And unto man he said Behold the fear of the Lord is wisdom and to depart from evil is understanding By obeying the Commandments of God we become wise Deut. 4.6 Keep them therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and your understanding so Psal 111.10 A good understanding have all they that do his Commandments Hence it is that the head is not said to be wise but the heart 1 King 3. Give me a wise and an understanding heart 3. Observe here a broad difference between the true and false Church signified by the truly wise and the foolish Virgins the true Church and people of God the wise have the oyl of the spirit and the first fruits of the spirit Love and Joy Gal. 5.22 and the obedience of Love and good Works The foolish have only dark and empty Lamps dead Faith and unfruitful Knowledge without the spirit and the obedience of Love The Wise Man notes this difference in Prov. 21.20 In the house of the wise is a pleasant treasure and oyl but a foolish man devoureth it there is treasure and oyl acquired in their dwellings in this earthly Tabernacle in their earthly Vessels which they possess in holiness and honour but the foolish man spends it up he wasts it upon himself Hos 10.1 Israel is an empty Vine he bringeth forth fruit to himself Again the wise have this oyl of the Spirit Love and good works even while they are yet in the body They have this treasure even in their earthen vessels 2 Cor. 4.10 11. We bear about in our body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the life of Jesus might also be made manifest in our bodies for we that live are alwayes delivered unto death for Jesus sake that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh But the foolish hope for it when their earthly vessel is broken 1 Cor. 15.49 which speaks Consolation This happily may discourage many a chast Virgin Soul which hath a Lamp and a little oyl in her Lamp Faith and some small measure of Love but alas little or no means to do good Works See what St. James saith Chap. 1. Vers 27. Pure Religion and undefiled before God even the Father is this to visit the Fatherless and Widows in their adversities and to keep himself unspotted of the world Wherefore be we exhorted to go forth to meet the Bridegroom with our Lamps burning Gen. 12. in example of Abraham the Father of the Faithful NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 While the Bridegroom tarried they all slumbred and slept NOw follows
Joh. Exhort To self-denial a man by this means becomes a fit Disciple of Christ He who hates not his own life he cannot be Christs Disciple Luk. 14.26 i. e. thy sinful life try this by the hatred of an enemy A servant hath no more will of his own he hath given up all to thee he must watch when he would sleep stay at home when he would go abroad fast when he would eat work when he would play at length he so looseth his own will that if he be asked what he would do he saith what his Master will so must thou do if thou be a Disciple of Christ Thou art no more Lord of thine own will thou wouldest be rich honourable voluptuous thy Lord commands thee and disposeth the contrary accept it fiat voluntas tua Domine let thy will be done O Lord. Sign They who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such as these are rather Sadducees Means To deny a mans self is to know himself otherwise how is it possible to deny ones self now this is a very difficult duty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to know impartially and acknowledge what we are Alas nothing all we are is but dependance upon another we are not entia but entis it 's God alone whose name is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 't is God alone who cannot deny himself we may we must yea even in our best condition deny our selves In nothing I am behind the very chief Apostles though I be nothing 2 Cor. 12.11 and so we must think of our self unless we will deceive our selves Gal. 6.5 for he who thinks himself something when he is nothing deceives himself Now he who thinks himself nothing how can he pride himself how can he but deny himself 2. If we consider our corrupt and sinful state what is self then it is a very hard thing to know this A man is then most truly a man and in his most proper estate and condition when he hath denied himself he is then most himself when he denies himself and is without himself till then he is either 1. the beast wallowing in the mire of concupiscence or 2. the devil pleasing himself and priding himself in his own supposed excellencies and appropriating to himself that which is not his own but Gods then he is a man and truly himself when he renounceth all these and resigns up himself unto God and Christ this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to fear God and keep his Commandments is all man Eccles 12. Thus it is said of the prodigal Son Luk. 15.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when he came to himself he was not with himself before he was with the Devil and with the Swine he was not himself till he had denied himself and came to his Father We say in Metaphysicks Impossibile est ens dependens esse separatum ab ente independente it is indeed impossible that man should be any thing at all in Gods esteem while he is centred upon himself till he deny himself and settle himself upon God and Christ the true foundation then having lost himself he finds himself then when he is nothing in himself then he is all in him who is all in all As a drop of water is lost in its self but it 's infinitely perfected beyond it self when it 's fallen into the Sea What a deal of labour toyl and vexation is saved thou strugglest and strivest with thy Maker all the time thou reservest thy will to thy self judge in your selves whether it be not better to divorce our affections now from them then 2. Means The Law of God that was made for the lawless 1 Tim. 1.9 10. This begets fear of God whereby men depart from evil and go out of themselves This works wrath Rom. 4.15 Be angry and sin not Psal 4. Eph. 4. It 's no marvel though men abuse the Law neglect it speak against it it makes against themselves their selfness 2. The second Lesson which the Disciple must learn is taking up his Cross daily it is commonly said that affliction persecution c. is the Cross of Christ Omnis generis calamitates piorum presertim veritatis causâ tolleratas saith Flaccius Ilyricus who undertakes to write a Clavis a Key to open the Scripture withal But if affliction and persecution such as he understands were the Cross then must the Church be alwayes in persecution never out of it for the taking up and bearing the Cross is the Disciples daily exercise Luk. 14.26 2. If affliction which befalls all men then should all men be Disciples Reasons why we should take up our Cross many might be given I shall content my self with few 1. Gods Command though the Lord need not give us any reasons of his Commands yet if ye please well to consider it ye will find 1. This reason of his command very pressing we have all of us taken upon our selves another life then that which our God breathed into us a life breath'd into us by the spirit of errour the spirit of the world whereby we are become strangers from the life of God Ephes 4. and indeed and in the sight of God not living but truly dead Ephes 2.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 5.6 the Prodigal Luk. 15. Idolaters Hos 13.1 therefore we must unlive this life dead it crucifie it put off this old man as he that hath two sutes he that puts on one must leave off the other 2. In respect of the sin it self God delights lege talionis we have crucified Christ by our sin and therefore it is just that we crucifie our sin by Christ and his Spirit of mortification Rom. 8.13 Neque enim lex justior ulla est Quà m necis artifices arte perire suâ They had caused him to dye a painful death and a great pain it is to crucifie sin pain in proportion of the pleasure in committing a tedious pain and it is to crucifie sin moriendo mori in dying to dye The Apostles having reproved voluptuous men for killing the Righteous One Jam. 5.6 7. adds Be patient therefore 3. Christ's Example Oportuit Christum pati atque ita per crucem intare in gloriam Luk. 24. most unreasonable it is that the head should be crowned with thorns and the body be pamper'd and delicate yet I am not ignorant that I lye exposed to a great objection for if we must take up the Cross against all and every sin if we will be followers of Christ it seems then that no reliques of sin ought to remain in us vide notes in Phil. 2.8 But this you will say is impossible to crucifie all and every sin Nicodemus thought the new birth impossible Observ 1. The accomplishment of all Types and Figures setting forth our mortification and crucifixion of sin Thus Sehon and Og and Cushan-Rishathaim and Jabin and Sisara Eglon Goliah the five Kings of Canaan the King of Ai c. all which and many more point us not only
besets us and outwardly who lye in wait to destroy These all these were confederate against Israel according to the flesh and against Israel according to the Spirit And therefore David saith unto God the great friend of his Church they are confederate against thee And therefore Abijah in his Military Oration dehorts the Israelites not from fighting against Judah but from fighting against God 2 Chron. 13.12 And his Son Asa useth the like argument chap. 14.11 And his Son Jehoshaphat in his Prayer chap. 20.6 interests God in his quarrel and remembers him of his old friend Abraham vers 7. And God in all these examples so resents the business that he takes the injury done unto himself which is done unto his friends and gives them the victory Observ 5. Hence it follows that envious and malicious men are no friends of Jesus Christ His friends are Philadelphians of the Church of Philadelphia they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 friends and lovers one of another and friends and lovers of Jesus Christ So our Lord saith to his Disciples of Lazarus Our friend Lazarus sleepeth Our friend not mine only Christ himself is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the love of God Col. 1.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these wish all good may befal one to other and what good befals one its happiness unto the other What an abominable sin then must envy needs be that canker and rust of the Soul which is contracted from the good which is eminent in another See Notes on Exod. 20.3 4 5. Yet is that Monster gotten into the Temple of God Ezech. 8.3 the image 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of jealousie or envy in the entry Jealousie that makes God jealous as an Husband whose Wife hath entertained a Paramour an Adulterer into her bed Jam. 4.4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity against God yea 't is envy saith Basil that makes the Devil a Devil and it must needs be so for if God himself and Jesus Christ be Love its self surely envy is the Devil himself these cannot dwell together in one and the same house they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they cannot stand together O Beloved would God every one of us would impatiently search these Temples of God we bear about us our own hearts examine our selves Jam. 3.14 15 16. Did we look impartially into the glass of Righteousness the word of God as the Apostle compares it and discover our bitterness our envy and strife in our hearts the image of envy there in the Temple of God our lying against the truth when we call our selves Christians and friends of Christ we would be ashamed and blush and not dare to come to our friends Table These are no fit friends no guests fit for the Lords Table who eat their own Supper first who feed upon themselves Invidus alterius rebus macrescit opimis As the Polypus saith Aelian eats his own flesh but this is a feast of Love Yea it might be hoped the view or consideration of our own envy and malice the picture of the Devil himself would appear so ugly that through the grace of Christ we would reflect upon our selves and hate and loath our selves that this Diabolical nature might dye in us As they say of the Basilisk that whereas love is darted from one eye unto another that this Serpent is wont to dart death by the eyes yet when it looks upon a glass the venemous evaporation reflects from the glass and returns upon its own eye and kills the Basilisk Would God all envious and malicious men would look themselves in the Glass of Righteousness and that they were sensible of their own venemous disposition that so the reflexion and consideration of it in themselves might through Gods Grace mortifie and kill this envy in them Repr The adulterous generation the false friends of Jesus Christ who call themselves Christians and Christ's Disciples they who eat of his bread yet lift up their heel against him Psal 41.10 Such as eat and drink at his Table yet tread underfoot the Son of God The Supper of the Lord is an holy Feast instituted of Christ for his own friends not for his enemies for those who do his will and whatsoever he commands them not for those who do the lusts of the Devil 'T is meat for Disciples and Friends not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 meat for dogs and swine The holy Scriptures testifieth that the Supper of the Lord is a feast of LOVE whereunto they only are invited who have tryed and examined themselves whether they be inwardly purged or purging from their sins and incorporated into the body of Christ by the Spirit of God and endeavour to mortifie all sin in themselves which is the end of this Sacrament if otherwise they eat and drink their own condemnation not discerning the Lords body O how is this feast of LOVE become Coena Cyclopica a meal of Cyclopick murderers such as they who hate one another 1 Joh. 4. O how is it made as if it were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 meat for dogs when they who bite and devour one another all flock unto it O how is it made as if it were swill for swine when the bruitish drunkards dare approach unto it Every one intending to cover his inward abominations with the flesh of Christ as if Christ were a cloak to cover knavery But O the blindness O the foolishness of this seeming knowing world we exclude one another from the Supper of the Lord for those open and gross sins which every Child can point at as whoring drunkenness stealing c. when yet we perceive not that we exclude our selves from the true inward Supper living in open enmity with our God spiritual whoredome spiritual fornication spiritual pride envy covetousness wrath malice implacable hatred and malice and all uncharitableness revenge unmercifulness worldly-mindedness we say that drunkenness whoredom fornication and gluttony they are of the beast yet we perceive not that envy pride covetousness c. are of the Devil the other have plus infamiae these plus peccati as Gregory saith well yet are these not at all regarded but the other looked at as the only sins O beloved would God that every one of us would impartially look into his own heart and search there what he doth whose will he doth and would thence judge himself what he is if this we would do how soon should we find not the mind and counsel of Christ our friend there but our own carnal opinions not complying with the will of God but delight and pleasure in our own will no new birth of the Spirit but the old lusts of the flesh no new life conformable to Christ but a conversation conformable to the world and the Prince of the world whence must needs follow that many of us who perhaps have thought our selves good Christians are indeed no friends but the very enemies of Christ Jam. 4.4 It 's
a sharp Reproof which I beseech ye let every one of us look how neerly it concerns us Ye adulterers and adulteresses know ye not that the friendship of this world is enmity with God whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God and Christ who formerly judged others more so to be Consol Unto the poor friends of Jesus Christ who by reason of their sins are discouraged and conceive themselves friendless and helpless He is not falsly called a friend of Publicans and Sinners such Publicans as crave mercy of him Lord be merciful unto me a sinner such sinners as confess and forsake their sins such find mercy He is not called the friend of the Scribes and Pharisees or said to love them at all they were proud and covetous the two beginnings of all sin the second of the greatest though so usual among us that they are hardly thought to be sins He is the friend of the Publicans and Sinners Alas I have none to help me He is not said in vain to love Lazarus i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him that hath no helper Truly so long as we have any helper or such as we conceive able helpers we will not come to Christ I have waited long on the Lord and yet he hath not helped me True but that 's no argument but that he may be thy friend yea it is an argument rather that he is thy friend Joh. 11.5 6. He is a very ill Master who provides not for his Servants yea the good man is merciful to his beast the evil Father provides for his Child Luk. 11. he provides for his swine meat and harbour in a storm how much more loving is he to his friends who is THE LOVE IT SELF 1 Joh. Isa 26. 2 Chron. 20 1-7 But alas how can I be a fit guest and one of our Lords friends He invites those our Lord's friends are they to whom he reveils his Fathers will these he calls his friends But alas I am ignorant I am blind He calls those his friends he invites those who do whatsoever he commands them I am weak and impotent the blind and the lame are they who are hated of Davids soul 2 Sam. 5.8 Dost thou hate David's Soul dost thou hate the will i. e. the Soul of the true David i. e. Christ though thou do not whatsoever he commands thee yet dost thou hate his commands his will O no God forbid O how I love thy Law I love David He is the love it self whom having not seen ye love 1 Pet. 1.8 If thou hate not him he hates not thee the LXX have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vulg. Lat. Coecos Claudos odientes animam David the blind and the lame who hate Davids soul and the Original Hebrew is of very doubtful reading Such blind ones as say they see Joh. 9. the blind Pharisees as our Saviour calls them the blind leaders of the blind Mat. 15. such lame ones as halt in viâ morum in the way of life who make void the Commandments of God by their tradition Halt before their best friends such as pretend infirmity and weakness when indeed they are unwilling 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to walk with a right foot in the way of God's Commandments such as these hate Davids soul such as these come not into the house of God but if thou love David and cry unto him as the blind man did Jesus thou Son of David have mercy on me If thou be such a lame one as hast cut off thine offending foot that thou mayest enter into life such blind and lame come into the Temple and he heals them Mat. 21.14 To such as these we may speak comfort be of good cheer he calleth thee The true David invites such poor such maimed and halt and blind Luk. 14.21 He invites those who are rejected and cast out of men Joh. 9.35 the fatherless and motherless Psal 45.10 those who are no body in the world Enochs who walk with God and are not crucified to the world and the world crucified to us lacking both our feet in desire he invites Mephibosheth 2 Sam. 9. Lowly in our own eyes such as are ashamed and blush and cannot lift up our face such an one Mephibosheth signifieth by name What am I that David should look upon such a dead dog as I am Such as are Jonathans Sons as Mephibosheth was i. e. born of the Spirit Joh. 3. To such as these the true David saith Thou shalt eat bread at my Table continually Consol To them that suffer persecution for Christ's sake Christ suffers with them Joseph dined with his brethren at noon Act. 9. think not this to be so strange the Sword must smite even the friend of God the Father Zach. 13. how much more his poor friends if done in the green tree how much more in the dry I say unto you my friends fear not them Luk. 12.4 Exhort To such as pretend to be the Disciples of Christ that they would be his real and true friends that they would come to his Table partake of his death that we may partake of his resurrection there is not such a friend in the whole world This is love that a man lay down his life for his friend These and such as these are the most welcom guests unto the Lords Table Eat O friends drink yea drink abundantly my well beloved Cant. 5.1 our great friend the Feast-maker he thus welcomes his guests with most precious viands the food of Angels the bread of Life the hidden Manna the word of God a lasting meat 1 Cor. 10.2 our Fathers fed on the same it 's a substantial meat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 6.11 Christ himself an everlasting meat Joh. 6.25 a satisfying meat Joh. 6.35 the Spirit of God the blood of Christ the new Wine Exhort 2. If Jesus Christ be our friend then let us use him as a friend the true lovers of Christ are dead with him This is our profession when we approach the Lords Table As often as we eat this bread we shew forth the Lords death so dear a friend unto us that he died for us and if we be his friends we must also dye with him this argument will be powerful with every friend of Jesus Christ if he shall consider that he himself was the death of his friend while we were sinners Christ died for us Rom. 5.8 Isa 53.4 so it is whether we think so or no Jam. 5.6 Ye have live in pleasures on the earth and been wanton ye have condemned and killed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the just one and he resisteth you not The innocent Lamb is dumb and opens not his mouth slain from the beginning of the world the righteousness wisdom and power of God hath been so slain his wisdom reputed foolishness his righteousness sin and iniquity his power impotency Ever since the world began in thine heart he hath been slain in thee what ever is in the
dye do not so much fear death as grieve for it saith the Philosopher lib. 2. chap. 5. Fear is either of the evil it self or of him who inflicts the evil as the Malefactor fears not only death and the sentence of death but also the Judge who may give sentence of death upon him Thus the friends of Jesus Christ are forbidden not only to fear death but also to fear those who can kill the body There are three kinds of vitious fear 1. Humane arising from the apprehension of some imminent evil destructive to our nature as loss of health strength limbs or life it self all which we naturally love and therefore as naturally fear the loss of them and therefore for preservation of them we are inclined by corrupt nature to commit evil and omit what is good 2. The second kind of vitious fear is that which we call worldly which proceeds from an apprehension of some imminent evil destructive to our selves and well-being in this evil World as loss of honours favours friendship or other temporal or worldly good for preservation of these we are inclined by corrupt nature to swerve from the way of Righteousness do evil and leave good undone These two evils arise from their special Objects 3. The third proceeds from a servile and base principle in the man whereby he is moved to do what is good for fear of punishment of which more in prosecution of the second part of this Text. The two former kinds are more proper to this point and of them the first which we call humane fear which our Lord forbids his friends and that in the greatest extent they must not fear poverty shame loss of friends these are without the man they must not fear loss of limbs no not loss of life it self for Christ's sake i. e. for Righteousness sake rather suffer penury disgrace death it self than offend our God we have the same precept Matth. 10.27 yea the same seems to have been reasonable even to the Jews 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith a son of Eleazar in Josephus For so great a command there must needs be great reason to inforce it and indeed so there is whether we respect 1. The body which we love so well 2. Or those who kill the body 3. Or the friends of Jesus Christ 4. Or Jesus Christ himself whose command it is I say unto you c. 1. As for the body it 's but animae theca was carcer animae the case the vessel of the soul yea the prison of it when the soul is uncased the earthen Vessel broken the prison opened and the Goal-delivery made the souls of Christ's friends then enjoy the full and glorious liberty of the Sons of God The body is the basest part of the man liable to many manner of injuries suppose they hurt it yea take away the life of it they do but that which the body it self would suffer ere long should no man hurt it And what great matter is it to pay a due debt to God and Nature a little before the time a day we say breaks no square The earthen Vessel was not intended to keep the treasure always in it nor was the light made to be kept always in the Pitcher a time there is when it must be broken and the glory of it appear and shall the prisoner fear or rejoyce rather to enjoy his liberty and that before his expected time 2. They who kill the body they themselves do themselves the greatest hurt There is no man hurts another but even then when he hurts another and because he hurts another he hurts himself more he hurts his neighbours body but his own soul They do but send them a little before them to the grave they must follow sooner or later The Philosopher himself saw this well enough when one told him the Athenians have adjudged thee to death That nature saith he hath adjudged them This is the reason of the holy Ghost Isai 51.12 Who art thou that shalt be afraid of a man that shall dye 3. In regard of the friends of Jesus Christ they are obliged by vertue of that sacred bond of Amity and friendship between Jesus Christ and them to do whatsoever he commands them Joh. 15.14 And herein they will demonstrate evidently that they are his friends for greater love hath no man than this that he lay down his life for his friends 4. A fourth reason is in regard of our great Friend Jesus Christ himself who commands it I say unto you c. He is such a friend as hath laid down his life for us already Joh. 15. Such a friend as will not cannot deceive us such a friend as will stand by us Isai 51.12 I even I am he that comforteth you who art thou that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall dye 5. Add unto all these the reason of the Text they who kill the body have no more that they can do 6. One reason more from the light of Nature it self whose dictate this is that though it be natural to fear yet it is against natural reason to swerve from Truth and Righteousness for fear For somethings there are saith the Philosopher which a man ought not to be compelled to do by any terror in the world his reason is it is more dishonest to commit them than to suffer the greatest evils Ethic. 3. But here it may be doubted touching this prohibition fear of evil is natural and being so it seems not to be unlawful but loss of health strength limbs much more of life is without question a natural evil and therefore we may naturally fear the loss of these I answer our Lord Jesus Christ who knows our frame and fashion and whereof we are made will not lay a burden upon us beyond our strength nor suffer us to be tempted above what we are able he therefore who prohibites our fear of death he is yet indulgent to the weak and fearful Deut. 20.8 Jud. 7.3 Howbeit there is a difference to be observed between the new acquaintance and friends of Jesus Christ and his old friends as the Scripture warrants us to speak acquaint now thy self with God Job 22.21 These are of his new acquaintance he hath also his old friends those who have known him from the beginning Joh. 2. He dealt tenderly with the Hebrews Exod. 13.17 so David with the Gittites 2 Sam. 15.18 Yea he commands or at least permits us to flee persecution Matth. 10.23 When they persecute you in one City flee to another Nor is this any argument of our denyal of Christ when we flee Certum est quòd Christum Confitetur qui propterea fugit ne negat It is certain that he confesseth Christ who flees for his sake lest he should deny him saith one of the pious Ancients But as for his old friends it was told Nehemiah Nehem 6.10 11. they will come to slay thee c. I said saith Nehemiah should such a man as
I flee who is there that being as I am would go into the Temple to save his life Wherefore he concludes I will not go in In that great persecution against the Church Act. 8.1 The weak and young friends of Jesus Christ were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria except the Apostles Observ 1. The Lord hath put fear and other passions and affections in his friends power He tells them where they shall place it and where not These are especially the beasts which the Lord commands the man to rule over and then is the man in the upright estate when the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word and mind of Christ is supreme and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the soul under it and under both 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the brutish passions and affections Observ 2. Death is not the most terrible thing or most of all to be feared Which is directly opposite unto that of Aristotle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 death is most terrible and he gives his reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ethic. 3. chap. 9. Whereby we may sadly consider how dangerous a thing it is to take the tenents of Philosophers for truth without examination by the Word of God What is more ordinary than that of the Philosopher used by Divines and approved by them and swallowed down by the credulous people who will believe such men what ever they say but not others which bring the express Word of God for their warrant which yet you see directly opposite unto the truth it self Thus the subtilty and cunning of the Serpent spoils us of Divine Truth as the Serpent dealt with our first Parents made them naked to their shame Gen. 3.7 And therefore the Apostle gives us sovereign counsel Col. 2.8 Beware lest any one spoil you through Philosophy and vain deceit after the tradition of men after the rudiments of the world and not after Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is properly plunder you and 't is the worst plunder to rob us of Divine Truth such a plunder is this The true Philosophy according to Christ teacheth us not to fear them that kill the body Philosophy and vain deceit tells us that we cannot chuse but we must fear them because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Against this I oppose 3. Death it self is not to be feared by the friends of Jesus Christ Feared yea what friends of Jesus Christ who knows the evil world would desire to live in it except only to do the Lord Jesus all friendly offices and to help to deliver their neighbour out of the world He is afraid to dye who hath no hope afterwards to live saith Chrysostom Observ 3. What is the true Martyrdom what else but that the friends of Jesus Christ lay down their lives for his sake This is verum Martyrium i. e. a true and real witness unto the truth of God which is not to be given by words only for so they who are the enemies of Jesus Christ can give a verbal testimony The real testimony or martyrdome is with the voice of the life and death Such witnesses such worthies were the Apostles of Jesus Christ Act. 2.32 God hath raised Jesus from the dead whereof we are witnesses and with great power gave the Apostles testimony witnessing to the hazzard of their lives 5.30 31 32. We are wont to say we must lay down our lives if need require Nay our Saviour saith we cannot be his Disciples unless we lay down our lives our evil lives and that is the true Martyrdom See how the Apostle triumphs over all the enemies which might hinder him and the other friends of Christ from union with him Rom. 8.34 It is Christ that dyed yea rather that is risen again who shall separate us from the love of Christ c. Observ 4. The Disciples of Jesus Christ have enemies and such enemies as hate them even to death See Notes on 1 Thess 4.1 I dare appeal to the consciences of many who hate and oppose others by whom they know no evil whether that be not the very true reason why they hate them The will of the Lord is that his friends who do whatsoever he commands them should not fear the imminent perils of death it self yea that the daughters of Abraham his friend should not be afraid of any amazement 1 Pet. 3. Observ 5. See then who are the only truly valiant men who but the friends the Lovers of Jesus Christ Rom. 8. This admonition is directed as to all the Friends and Disciples of Jesus Christ so especially as appears by the context with the former words unto the Minsters of the Word it 's a notable ground of their boldness and resolution to preach the Truth of God and bear witness thereunto even to the death as Jesus Christ Isai 50.6 Christ speaks it of himself and all his friends Job 3.11 Verily verily I say unto thee we speak what we know and testifie what we have seen And so must the Ministers of God do they must testifie and witness the Truth of God which they know 'T is great rashness in men to testifie what they know not yea and cast away their lives and all in testimony of what they know not Our Lord commands his friends to preach and testifie of him even to the death but how canst thou whoever thou art confess Christ whom thou knowest not 'T is true indeed thou hast read much of Christ in the Scripture But hast thou ever seen his shape So saith our Saviour to the Pharisee Joh. 5.37 thou hast never seen him he is not formed in thee in death and in life thou art not a partaker of Christ Heb. 3.14 and 12. 2 Pet. 1. and how canst thou bear witness to him and confess him and that to the death They who bear witness of Christ they must know him Mark what our Lord saith to his Father Joh. 17.22 23. The glory which thou givest me I have given them that they may be one even as we are one c. Now consider with thy self hast thou received this glory of Jesus Christ Art thou one with him Is he one with thee and with the Father If so it be then thou knowest who he is and mayst give testimony if thus thou knowest Jesus Christ that confession of the Apostles may be thine 1 Joh. 1.1 That which we have seen c. Let every one consider well whether he know Christ thus yea or no before he confess him Otherwise to prate and talk of him before thou art conformable to his death and not partaker of his Divine Nature thou speakest what thou knowest not and bearest false witness of Christ Repreh 1. Those who out of pretence of friendship to Jesus Christ neglect their bodies Col. 2.21 22 23. Such as they who use their bodies rigorously kill that which ought to live and cherish and nourish that which ought to dye No man ever hated his own
flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it these will not allow themselves food convenient but make it a great part of their Religion to starve yea kill their bodies with austerity of Discipline Oh how these mistake the counsel of their great friend he bids them keep under the body of sin and bring it into subjection And they keep under their natural body as for the body of sin that they pamper and cherish they whip the Cart and let the horses go free Repreh 2. Those false friends of Jesus Christ who fear those that kill the body and forsake their friend This comes near home to those who fear loss and shame among men and for fear of that lose their conscience speak evil of what they know not for gain for safety We all condemn Balaam as a false Prophet but if compar'd to some they come short of him Numb 22.38 Have I now any power to say any thing c. If Balac would give me his house full of silver and gold I will say neither more nor less than what God declares Nu. 22.18 ye have an example of this in infamous Joas that great zealous King for God 2 Chr. 24.17 after the death of Jehojada the Princes of Judah came made obeysance to the king Then the king hearkned unto them and left the house of God made them groves this did Joas for a little honor but Zachary would not consent to them no not to save his life Repreh 3. Those who are fearless caress and secure what befalls their bodies fear not them who kill them yet are not friends of Jesus Christ It is very remarkable to whom our Lord gives his counsel and how qualified they ought to be they are his friends and they do whatsoever he commands them I say to you my friends c. He saith not this to strangers much less to his enemies Let such fear I wish them and take heed of them that kill their bodies they have this present life as an opportunity to reconcile themselves and become friends of Jesus Christ The same Spirit that saith this to his friends fear not c. because they do whatsoever he commands them the same saith to those who do evil fear Rom. 13.1 4. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers for there is no power but of God the powers that be are ordained of God Thou mayest give thy body to be burned yet have no charity This is love that we keep his Commandments Consol Of Christ's friends who bear their life in their hand and suffer for his sake if ye suffer for righteousness sake blessed are ye suffering is a greater gift than faith if the Apostle reason right Phil. 1.29 yea it is the chief part of the Christian calling 1 Pet. 2.19 20 21. but innocens morieris So the wife of Socrates told him weeping for him What saith he wouldst thou rather that I should die for evil doing It is our female part in us that suggests such thoughts The death of good men is not to be lamented it is more miserable to deserve death than to dye The death of an innocent man frees the innocent man from woe but brings woe unto them that put them to death Jer. 26. God had sent the Prophet with a message to the Jews to perswade them to repentance otherwise he would make his Temple like Shilo and the City of Jerusalem a curse to all the Nations of the Earth God had given to Jerusalem and to his Temple their great and precious promises which moved the Priests and the Prophets and all the People against Jeremy and they would have him put to death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Temple the People the Law the Place were great priviledges of the Jews and he might be thought to speak against Gods own cause But how doth Jeremy in this case behave himself vers 14 15. Surely God honoured his own Ordinances then as highly as he esteems any outward Ordinances now wherefore when we tell men that the goodness of the cause will not do them good unless they themselves be good meek lowly patient that if they kill all wicked men in the world and kill not their own lusts they are not one jot neerer to God they wax offended 't is Jeremiah's case just To be an innocent man is to be a dear friend of Jesus Christ and by how much the more his friend by so much the more hated of the Scribes and Pharisees and the People that are led by them Mark what our Lord tells his friends Joh. 16.1 2 3 4. Isa 66.5 Your brethren that cast you out for my names sake say let the Lord be glorified but he shall appear to your joy but they shall be ashamed Jer. 50. and 7. their adversaries said we offend not because they have sinned against the Lord the habitation of justice even the Lord the hope of their fathers keep innocency and do the thing that is good and that shall bring a man peace at the last Exhort Jesus Christ exhorts his friends fear not them who kill the body 1. Consider his Divine Presence Omnipresence Psal 3 1-6 2. The fear of man bringeth a snare Prov. 29.25 3. Yea 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jer. 48. Isa 24.17 4. If ye suffer for righteousness sake happy are ye and be not afraid of their terrour neither be troubled 1 Pet. 3.1 4. 5. The condition of the daughters of Abraham vers 6. 6. Knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men Rev. 21.8 See Notes on 1 Joh. 5.4 Jesus Christ thy friend saith fear not them that kill the body he hath feared nothing not shame not death it self Dedi corpus percutienti I gave my body to the smiter Darius so esteemed the wounds that Zopyra inflicted upon himself that he preferred him before an hundred Cities Jesus Christ was not only wounded but dyed also for thy sake How acceptable unto God was Abraham's offer to offer up Isaac he took the will for the deed How much more acceptable is the real offering of our bodys unto him The fear of God drives out the fear of men as fire fire fear the Lord let him be your dread as the Viper cures the Viper the fiery Serpent on the pole cured the sting of the fiery Serpents Moses his Serpent devoured the Serpents of the Magicians so the fear of God devours all fear of men O Beloved do we not herein most grosly deceive our selves as thinking that we are indeed the friends of Jesus Christ whereas indeed we are not This concerns us all and every one of us so much the more neerly 1. Because 't is an easie matter in this very thing to be deceived 2. then secondly if we be deceived in this it is in a matter of the greatest moment 'T is an easie thing to be deceived and that by how much the more we are busied about Divine Matters both Preacher and Hearer 1. The Preacher who specially is spoken to in
this Text he reveils the will of God unto the people and doing this he thinks he is a friend of Jesus Christ so long as he speaks boldly the Word and fears not them that kill the body 2. The Hearer he understands what the will of the Lord is and so he thinks he hath done his duty he is a friend of Jesus Christ and one of his sheep my sheep hear my voice When yet happily both may be deceived nay de facto sure I am oftentimes both are deceived 1. The Preacher frequently urging the commands of Jesus Christ he thinks he doth the commands of Jesus Christ and so is his friend when yet he lives in open disobedience unto the same things he preacheth this was that which the Apostle feared of himself 1 Cor. 9. 2. The hearer likewise because he knows what his duty is and 't is often inculcated unto him although I could wish it more truly then it is he is deceived and thinks he doth it This is that which the Apostle feared and warned the people of Jam. 1. be ye doers of the word and not hearers only That we may perceive how far short we are of this friendship with Jesus Christ we shall know it by the latitude of what he commands The manifold particulars may be reduced unto these two heads 1. What the Lord commands us to believe 2. What he commands us to do 1. To believe in him as the Messiah the corner-stone c. 2. To do this ye read at large Mat. 5. If we be the real friends of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall really and truly do those things and whatsoever he commands us maugre the opposition both of the prophane and seeming holy world Axiom 3. They can do no more than kill the body So the Lepers reason 2 King 7.4 if they kill us we shall but dye For reason may be alledged the love and goodness of God all souls are Gods and as he is the preserver of men so especially of his own friends And 2. The wisdom and power of God for since all power is his he gives so much power to every Creature and limits the operations of it within such bounds as in his wisdom he thinks fit hither shalt thou come and no further Satan hath a most malicious will and aims at no less than the Soul but he hath no power at all though an whole Legion together no not so much as to touch a swine without leave thou couldest do nothing unless power were given thee from above They can do no more no! can they not dig up the bones of dead men out of their graves can they not burn them surely that they can Men opposing Religion have dealt so with those whom they have persecuted to the death and beyond the death and these have a fair pretence for so doing Josiah did so and therefore so may they deal with Hereticks Josias 2 King 23.16 He took the bones of the Idolatrous Priests out of the Sepulchers and burnt them I deny not but Josias did so he was a figure of Christ in the Spirit as his name signifieth the fire of the Lord. As therefore wickedness is compared to a man as the old man the man of sin which is reveiled by the light of Gods Law and bound by Christ the stronger man so he is consumed by the spirit of his mouth these are the bones the strength of sin So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth bones it signifieth also strength Thus Psal 53.5 God hath scattered the strength of those who besieged thee for so it may be turned more properly than the bones But what is all this to the Papists burning of their bones whom they call Hereticks where the Text saith they have no more that they can do the meaning is they can do the friends of Christ no more harm they are not able to kill the Soul Mat. 10.29 Observ 1. Observe the poor vile and contemptible cruelty of Tyrants and Persecutors let it extend to the utmost it 's but to the death of the body their malice anger revenge power subtilty can reach no further They cannot hinder the salvation of the Soul their anger is at the Soul as he that cuts a tree cuts not the light that shines upon it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he implyed that his Soul was himself Anytus and Melitus may kill me saith the Stoick but they cannot hurt me Observ 2. Our seeming friends may hurt us more yea and indeed oftentimes do hurt us more than our known enemies this Text is directed especially to the preachers of the Word Jeremy was aware of this Jer. 20 7-10 Yea our real and true friends may endanger us Act. 21 10-13 yea miserable men that we are we our selves are so cruel to our selves that we our selves kill our own souls and therefore if thou fear any one fear thy self thou thy self art the most cruel enemy to thy self though whole hosts of men yea of Devils opposed thee they cannot hurt thee unless thou thy self hurt thy self And is it not a pleasing tune that the rich man sings to his soul that which the Lord help us many of us listen unto Soul take thine ease eat drink and be merry Luk. 12.19 But upon consent unto such suggestions commonly comes the judgement vers 19. See the history of Laish Dalilah did Sampson more mischief than all the Philistins and that pleasing flattering harlot in our own bosoms her house is the way to hell going down to the chambers of death Prov. 7. ult Repreh Their foolish hardiness and boldness who fear them that kill the body and have no more that they can do 2. This discovers the extreme malice or revenge of tyranical men who because they can do no more than kill they find out exquisite wayes of killing and tormenting and by Art lengthen that which in nature they say consists in indivisibili the separation of Soul and Body is naturlly in an instant hence is that horrid speech of Tiberius Sentiat se mori let him feel that he dies and when one had poysoned himself lest he should be tormented by him he said Evasit he hath escaped They who kill the body will do what they can further they act 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And why They who kill are acted by Abaddon whose property is to destroy Wicked men add to the Devils work in themselves who is the more a Devil because he hath so serviceable a tool to work by as a wicked man is 3. Their pretence is truth whereof because they want evidence they make up what they want in persecuting and saying all manner of evil saying 4. Because it is truth they believe it not Joh. 8. 5. Their endeavour is to mould Gods Laws and the laws of men God's Will and man's lusts together and so stablish their own worldly interest which can never be done They who are friends of Christ and are killed by them discover 1. The persecuters falseness
of Tenents and opinions 2. The sinfulness of their lives by the uprightness of their own Contraria juxta se posita magis elucescunt Contraries set together appear the more 3. They hold forth the Divine life unto the enemies of Christ which though most amiable and lovely in its self yet is the most hated by evil men who love and hate according to whatsoever themselves are wherefore did Cain kill Abel because his own works were evil and his brothers righteous Men love darkness more than light because their works are evil 2. Even the enemies of Christ kill one another the one hath appearance of Truth which is opposite to the persecutor as two crooked lines are opposite one to other and both to the Truth As the Pharisees were against the Sadducees and the Sadducees against the Pharisees and both against Christ The inhabitants on both sides the river Gambra were both alike evil yet at strife When mankind grows too numerous and burdens the earth it 's one of Gods wayes to put an evil Spirit among the wicked the greatest burdens of it and set their swords one against another and destroy one another Observ 3. Learn hence the goodness of God who hath not permitted the whole man to the power of man as well knowing how mischievous man is to man in his degenerate estate O the Apostatical state of man In the beginning God made the man keeper of his brother Cain asked as of a strange thing but the wise man tells us it was not so Ecclus. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it was so then one man was a God unto another but now homo homini lupus of your own selves saith the Apostle there shall arise up grievous wolves that shall devour the flock Act. 20. Yea many interpret that Greek Proverb in the worst sence One man is a Devil to another Repreh Men can kill the body by divine permission and ordination Vitae suae prodigus Dominus est alienae vitae which discovers our great vanity in carking and caring and plotting and contriving c. and all for the belly all for the support of the body which is one of those things which are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which are not in our power as the Stoick saith well In cute curanda plus aequo operata juventus Who bestow so much of their short time in the world in trimming and dressing and crisping and curling and powdering and complexioning and spottings dum moliuntur dum comantur annus est what is it all but to plaister and trim a mud-wall which may and must be thrown down and if not will of its self e're long fall down I am not ignorant what is wont to be said in defence of this vanity that our bodies are the Temples of the Holy Ghost much might be said in answer to this true it is that Spirit and Soul and Body ought to be sanctified wholly 1 Thess 5.23 and we ought to bear God in our bodies Paul was a chosen vessel to bear Gods name and yet is that earthly body but the outward Court of the Temple The Temple wherein God is worshipped is the spirit Joh. 4. as for our outward and material Temples of our bodies how strong how beautiful soever let us remember what our Lord saith of the Temple Luk. 21.5 6. as for the proud decking of this Temple quis requisivit who hath required it ye have seen a spider a long time weaving a curious webb and a maid with a broom suddenly swept it and the weaver of it with it into the dust 'T is the peremptory doom upon Adam and every Son of Adam Dust thou art and to dust thou shalt return Here is Consolation unto the poor Soul that although so much they can do yet they have no power more that they can do That the righteous and the wise and their works are in the hand of God What though the Lord suffer the Sword to prevail to the death of the body why should it seem strange unto us he deals no worse with us than with his own Son Zach. 13.7 even the intimate friend of God the Father how much more his poor friends if in the green tree how much more in the dry God reserves to himself our better part Psal 97.10 The Lord preserveth the souls of his Saints he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked Wisd 3.1 The souls of the righteous are in the hands of God and there shall no torment touch them But we must not omit the consideration of the parallel Scripture Mat. 10.29 where instead of They have no more that they can do we read They cannot kill the soul whence we may note what that is whereof we ought to have the greatest care and most tender regard what is it but the Soul so the Soul be safe it matters not what becomes of body goods name all This appears by comparing this Text with Mat. 10.28 But can the Soul be killed What think we of those who are said to be dead while they are yet alive dead according to the Soul but alive according to their body as the wanton widow is dead while she liveth 1 Tim. for is not God our life Deut. 30.10 Is not Christ our life Col. 3. Is not the spirit our life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10 If therefore a separation can be made between God and the Soul Christ and the Soul the holy Spirit and the Soul then may the Soul be killed when the Lord is separated from it Thus froward thoughts separate from God Wisd 1.3 and to be carnally minded is death Rom. 8.6 and as there are bodily enemies which can kill the body so are there spiritual enemies which can kill the soul Psal 17.9 Hence David prays keep me from the face of the wicked that oppress me from mine enemies in the soul that compass me about and what other enemies are they but the foolish and hurtful lusts which fight against the soul 1 Pet. 2.11 What is turned a dead body Numb 6.6 is indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul so vers 11. and elsewhere often for it is the Soul which by separation from the life of God is truly dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2. Observ 1. Hence it appears that we have spiritual enemies which may kill the Soul Exhort Since this they can do let us labour to live such a life as they cannot take from us See Notes on Jam. 4.14 Let us be possest of such wealth as the Soldier cannot plunder us of But respice titulum remember to whom our Lord speaks to his frends who do whatsoever he commands them otherwise we find men desperately careless of their lives Because they can do no more therefore fear not them that kill the body Reason Great evils raise great fears this evil is not such yea because they kill and cannot detain in torments after death therefore fear them not but by how much they torment by so much the
to him who will teach us any thing especially if he be such a one as teacheth excellent things and after an excellent manner and herein this grear Teacher excells for he shews us excellent things saith Solomon Prov. 8.6 for who teacheth like him saith Elihu Job 36.22 Christ shews us whom we should fear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 LXX by this word they render 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to dart to rain to teach 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to bring a message and therefore render it often by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Christ is the Messenger and Word of his Father 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to relate or declare Reason 1. In regard of God the Father in two respects 1. He is himself the FEAR 2. He hath authorized the Son to teach the fear of God This is my welbeloved Son hear him the Teacher No man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father but the Son Mat. 11.27 1. God the Father is the FEAR except the fear of Isaac had been with me i. e. the God to whom Fear is due so some deduce the word Deus God from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to fear or neerer from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fear or terrour so vers 55. And Jacob sware by the fear i. e. by the God of his father Isaac the God whom Isaac feared as the Chaldee hath it so God is absolutely called the FEAR without any addition who fears him Psal 76.11 bring a present to the FEAR 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. In regard of the Son none knoweth the Father but the Son Mat. 11.27 He is the true and living way unto the Father Joh. 14. I am the way the truth and the life no man cometh unto the Father but by me 3. In regard of the Lesson which the Son teacheth that 's the fear of God which is properly due unto God Isai 8.13 Sanctifie the Lord of Hosts let him be your DREAD If I be your Master where is my fear fear is properly due to him Here it may be doubted how these can consist Matth. 11.27 See Notes on Matth. 16.17 Observ 1. The true fear of God is not naturally known 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 34.11 Come ye Children hearken unto me I will teach you the fear of the Lord. Though a man may go far by the Divine Light in him yet as for Divine Worship it must be taught by God no man herein is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Psal 94.12 Doubt Howbeit this may be questioned for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nature teacheth how to sacrifice The Philosopher calls that Nature which is a ray of Divine Light This proves that the man is inclined to Religion but doubtless if left to himself that inclination would soon be wrought out or turn to a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a superstitious fear of God or idololatrical worship It is no otherwise in the man but Seminaliter or Potentialiter as to speak is proper to a man and we say truly that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by nature a man can speak but that he speaks this or that language that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by instruction and teaching Though that of the Philosopher be true that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and that a man of all Offerings may offer up a Will-offering which is called a Free-will-offering Levit. 22. yet even that Free-will-offering which I wish they considered who so magnifie the power of corrupt Nature that Free-will-offering cannot be acceptably offered without the Lords instruction and teaching how it should be offered vers 21 22 23. Thus though the fear of God be common to all i. e. a man be naturally inclined to the fear of God yet the true and clean fear of God as it 's called Psal 19. is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 taught by divine doctrine and institution Observ 2. Jesus Christ teacheth the fear of God The Son guides unto the Father as the Father to the Son See Notes on Matth. 16.17 But how can this be the former is true that the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ is the Father of Lights whether they be sense imagination thought understanding or some other far more eminent than all Observ 1. The Lord hath put fear and other passions in his friends power he tells them where they shall place it and where not Observ 2. Hence it appears that it is not altogether unlawful to fear This was the opinion of some old Hereticks but no natural affection being simply such can be unlawful much less is it unlawful to fear whom and what we ought to fear Jesus Christ teacheth nothing that is unlawful What they say commonly of the Stoicks that they teach an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as that a man should be absolutely without natural affections not fear nor hope nor love nor joy nor grieve c. 't is an errour they who acquaint themselves with their writings will find that it is not an Apathy they teach but a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a mediocrity or moderation of passions and so of fear Jesus was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luk. 22.44 in an agony which is such a kind of fear as may consist with valour and fortitude such a fear he undertook for our sakes and to be surprized with such a fear is no dishonour to a valiant man Whence the Philosopher being in a storm at Sea and in danger of a wrack waxed pale which one of the Mariners observing when the tempest was over upbraided him with it You Philosophers saith he who teach that we should not fear death you yourselves are afraid in times of danger whereas we who are unlearned and ignorant men are not afraid Tush saith the Philosopher the reason is you and I shall not have the like loss We fear the loss of things precious and excellent such is the soul of a good man if they be of no worth they are as good lost as found a good man cannot perish without a great loss to the Common-wealth so he A valiant man may be sometime prevented with fear David was so Psal 56.3 In the day when I am afraid but he soon recovered himself I put my trust in thee and then see how valiant he is vers 4. In God will I praise his word and being gotten within his God I will not fear what flesh can do unto me 2. What kind of Doctrine Christ's Doctrine is or what is his way of teaching this is implyed in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will warn the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth submonere to admonish or warn one privately or secretly without any great noise Ye know it is said expresly that God was not in the wind that rent the rocks and mountains nor in the earthquake nor fire but in the still voice 1 King 19.11 12. The LXX by this word in the Text render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to rain according to
God loseth the light of his countenance falls into darkness unbelief perplexity and terrors of conscience inextricable darkness and doubtings torments the hell and condemnation and every wicked man is in this hell upon earth but that which makes him less sensible of it he is wheedled with pleasures and profits which take away the horrour and sense of it As the sound of Trumpets in Tophet dampt the din and noise of the Children burning in the fire 2. To cast into hell is to adjudge unto torment and separate from the presence of God according to the sentence and doom of the ungodly Depart from me ye wicked into everlasting fire Mat. 25. this Matth. 10.28 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to destroy body and soul in hell 3. He hath power to do this so Mat. 10. he can or is able to do it to destroy body and soul in hell He is Jehovah who can give being and cause also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as before Reason He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Drusius Abundance of goodness an Autarchy He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the three principles of action 1. Knowledge 2. Will 3. Power Isa 31.3 Power includes abundance of 1. Authority 2. Strength Ecclus. 39. He is also able to destroy or cause utterly to perish Isa 13.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Howle ye for the day of the Lord is at hand it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty Observ 1. Observe the final estate of ungodly men Hell torments of hell everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels everlasting weeping wailing and gnashing of teeth This was figured by Shinar shaking gnashing of teeth the valley of wickedness Chaldea as the Devils Vr Chaldeorum the seat of Devils the dwelling of Nimrod i. e. the Great Rebel This Hell hath been questioned by many and denied by some in these late times which as they say of Africa semper aliquid monstri peperit hath brought forth alwayes one monstrous birth or other But this was most suitable for the Devils great design for whereas the nerves and sinews of Kingdoms and Common-weals were cut in sunder no praise no reward of Grace and Virtue no dispraise no punishment of sin and vice What hindred the Devils Kingdom from being set up and advanced but only the terrors of hell and pains of the damned after this life how serviceable then must they needs be to the Devils kingdom who taught and yet teach a necessity of sin and take away the punishment due unto it the hell of the damned and that contrary to so many testimonies throughout the Scripture Observ 2. Ungodly men are cast-aways such as God casts into hell such fruitless branches as draw no sap of Grace from the stock of Life Joh. 15.6 They who abide not in the Stock are fuel fit for the fire of hell The wicked shall be turned into hell and all the people that forget God Psal 9.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into hell it self Dreadful is the sentence of the Judge Matth. 25. discedite à me depart from me i. e. from righteousness peace joy all good and therefore into all unquietness anxiety trouble torment God is omne bonum what ever spiritual good and whatsoever hath being so he answers Moses Ego sum qui sum ostendam tibi omne bonum when he shews him himself whereas therefore some comfort might be conceived from hence that when the Lord bids them depart from him then there might be an end of torments for to depart from him should be as much as to cease to be But alas to be a cast-away is worse than not to be as our Saviour reasons concerning Judas It had been good for him that he never had been born Mat. 26.24 and as the supernatural being of God infinitely transcends all created beings of men and Angels and all that good exceeds infinitely all created good even so presentionally the non-entity the not being of the damned is a supernatural non-entity and the evil infinitely transcends and exceeds all created evil And as the Lord saith to the blessed ones Come ye blessed of my Father take possession of all good of the chief good so to the cursed Depart from me the chief good all good into the chief of evils even all evils 3. He hath power to cast into hell Salvation is of pure Grace Of his mercy he saved us it is of his mercy that we are not consumed even because his mercies fail not Thou art merciful for thou rewardest every man according to his works When he kills and casts into hell it is imputed to their sin The turning away or the ease of the simple slayes them and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them Prov. 1.32.6.32 The adulterer destroyes his own soul 11.3 The wicked shall fall by his own wickedness 21.7 The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them but God himself is said to save us of his mercy he saves us he disswades us from perishing why will ye be smitten any more Why will ye dye O house of Israel Our God O ye friends of Jesus Christ he hath not made death or hell he hath from the beginning divided between the light and the darkness the life and the death good and evil heaven and hell and given us forewarning of them Deut. 30. Wisd 1. 4. After he hath killed he hath power to cast into hell Death is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the end of all this is the Philosophers reason why death is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for saith he it is the end of all things Not so for after the Lord hath killed he hath power to cast into hell 5. The Lord hath greatest Sovereignty Imperium meum Deut. 32. I kill and make alive Isa 45.7 This is the difference between Gods Power and the power of all the petty Gods upon earth The Lord saith of them that they kill but by divine permission only and no otherwise He saith not they have power to kill Thou couldst do nothing except power were given thee from above posse nolle nobile est Repreh From the notion of Gehennah this point justly reproves our frowardness and untowardness unto all what the Lord commands us but our forwardness proves wilfulness in serving God our own way that we our selves make choice of What 's more dear to Parents than their Children yet even these they parted withall and burnt them in the fire to Moloch Ahaz burnt his Son in the fire 2 Chron. 28.3 Yea they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto Devils Psal 106.37 38. Jer. 7.31 This God commanded them not nor came it into my heart saith the Lord if he should command us that as to Abraham ought we not to do it as Naamans Servant reasoned with him how much more ought we when he commands us only to wash and be clean when he commands us to offâ—r up our bodies as a reasonable service unto him to mortifie our earthly members when
he saith unto us as Paul to the Gaoler Do thy self no harm Shall Sathan prevail with us for the greater and shall not our God prevail with us for the less 2. This reproves us for our abuse of what power we have Our God hath power to do us the greatest hurt yet he doth it not If we have power in our hand to do hurt commonly we do it we act ad extremum and they under our power shall feel it that we have power when we have it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus the higher powers who have been in the Church or the Common-wealth may be said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Things are now in fieri not done but in doing the excrescency and exorbitancy of power suppressing If the powers that are prove irregular and excessive God will suppress them Consol O the happiness of Christ's true friends in these perilous times The power of killing and casting into hell is in their great friends hand I have been angry with my Brother hated him reviled him But alas I am a sinful man and I shall be cast into hell He saith not that he doth cast into hell but he hath power to cast into hell so Matth. 5.22 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he shall be in danger of judgement c. he saith not he shall certainly be condemned and cast into Hell But art thou faln into sin Abide not in it Rise up again from the dead and Christ shall give thee life believe in thy great friend He that believes in me although he were dead yet shall he live Joh. 5. But put case thou be cast into Hell Thy God I speak to thee friend of Jesus Christ who doest whatsoever he cammands thee thy God is there with thee Psal 139.8 though I make my bed in hell thou art there Hear the Prophet David's confidence though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil Psal 23.4 Faith in the operative power of God hope of life and salvation hath an anchor within the veil Love to God and his Righteousness these and such as these will not cannot stay long in hell and death but must rise maugre all the power of Satan Hell and Death and all whatever is not God himself God takes notice of these things 1 King 14.13 Abijah only of Jeroboams house shall come to his grave because in him there is found some good thing towards the Lord God of Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the good one of God was in him Christ was in him and he cannot perish it is impossible Isai 65.8 As the new wine is found in the Cluster and one saith destroy it not for a blessing is in it so will I do for my servants sake that I may not destroy them all 1 Sam. 2.6 The Lord brings down to the grave or hell and brings up again It is not the blood of Abel which crys aloud but the blood of Jesus Christ the Mediator of the Covenant and the blood of sprinkling that speaks better things than that of Abel Heb. 12.24 But the pains of hell gat hold of me Psal 116.3 It is the common passage of all Gods people See Notes on 1 Sam. 2.6 post medium Exhort Hath the Lord power to do this O then prevent him that he do it not A blow met half way lessens and abates if not breaks the stroke Amos 4.12 Because I will do this unto thee prepare to meet thy God O Israel because he will send the pestilence the famine the sword c. therefore prepare to meet thy God O Israel Where shall we meet him Every one would be glad to meet him in his own way but not out of our own way we will not go to meet God in his ways There are most of us too wise in finding out ways to escape the condemnation of Hell There is a small narrow way leading out of hell and death into the everlasting life which the vultures eye hath not seen yet will men pretend they know it very well we know all have knowledge This small narrow way men are not wont to take such as our great friend hath directed us unto but every one will make a way by himself according to their own wit and in such a way they walk most willingly But truly howsoever they make every one his way as narrow as they will one man by abstaining from this another from that doing this or doing that and herein men place their consolation Mean time every one loves only those who travail with him in his way and hates all others that go not step for step with him in his way which every man thinks his own narrow way best his own cross that himself hath made his own gate that he goeth through the only strait gate But to what purpose is this that a man should forsake one thing and bind himself to another leave one error and embrace another when all this while all these are no other than so many small paths cut out of the broad way and many walk therein unto condemnation O Beloved what an incorrigible over-sight what a double hell and death will this be at the last day when we shall have born many an heavy burden been long time weary and heavy laden and when we think at length to enter into life out alas we shall find when it will be too late that we have all this while walked in a way of our own making and chusing a narrow way cut out of the broad way which leads unto death and condemnation There is a way saith Solomon which seems good to man but the end of it are the ways of death O Beloved as ye love your own souls get out of it What then is that way which leads from hell and death unto heaven and everlasting life What else but Jesus Christ himself the way the truth and the life that Jacob's ladder which reacheth to heaven He himself hath been obedient to his Father even to the death the death of the Cross overcame sin death and hell This way he hath tried before us in all self-denyal and patience in all meekness in all righteousness and holiness in all obedience that we should follow him in the same way in the faith and become partakers of his divine Nature and through him overcome hell and death and condemnation There is room to them who are in Christ This is the high-way from hell to heaven The way of life is above to the wise that he may depart from hell beneath Prov. 15. Thus thus the bonds of death and cords of hell are broken 1 Cor. 15. Thus thus the broken hearted are healed the bonds are loosed the perplexed consciences eased the polluted hearts are cleansed This is a way of no mans making or chusing Means The Lord comes to destroy Nabal and Sheba Bichri the first born let them not therefore have a being in us I have spoken so much upon these words yet I
object fear 1. He propounds to us the greatest evil that can befal us in this or rather at the end of this life and therefore by him who knew no greater evil it was acccounted absolutely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the greatest and most formidable and terrible evil 2. He propounds unto us the greatest evil that may befal us after the end of this life and that 's hell as I shewed before that whereas our Lord propounds three degrees of punishment this is the very greatest of all Object I know well any man may easily object against this and may use this Dilemma if we be the friends of Jesus Christ why then should we fear God Perfect love casteth out fear And if we fear how are we the friends of Jesus Christ fear hath torment 1 Joh. 4.18 I answer 'T is very true That perfect love casteth out fear but what fear is that but servile and base fear fear of punishment It casts out humane fear fear of them who kill the body It casts out worldly fear the fear of poverty disgrace and contempt Thus we serve him without fear servile fear in righteousness and holiness all the days of our life But filial fear holy chaste fear it casts not out The Apostles reason makes this answer good perfect love casts out fear Why because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fear hath torment and punishment Take away the fear that hath torment and punishment and such fear may consist with perfect Love yea such fear must ever remain for the awful Majesty of the great God cannot be without reciprocal reverence and fear due unto it from Angels and Men for the Angels hide their face and their feet out of reverence of the Divine Majesty Isai 6. And though the Saints joy in the presence of God yet this rejoycing unto God must be with reverence Psal 2.11 And of this fear the Psalmist is to be understood when he saith Psal 19.9 The fear of the Lord is clean and endures for ever in seculum seculi So V. L. for ever and ever Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long Psal 23.17 True it is the needle first enters but unless it go out it draws not the thred it self unites not nor joyns the parts of the cloth together which we would sow but it brings after it the thred which unites them This is the initial fear that fear which is the beginning of wisdom and which prepares a place for the Love of God which unites and joyns the soul unto God 'T is true The servant abides not always in the house Joh. nor doth the servile or initial fear abide always but the Son abides always the filial the Son-like fear the chaste the holy fear that abides always such fear abides with the intimate degree of LOVE I say unto you my friends hear him All fear ariseth from love servile fear from self-love This fear ariseth from the Love of God not from self-love we may conceive it by comparing the fear of two Wives towards their Husband 1. The Adulteress fears lest her Husband may come and surprize her 2. The chaste Wife fears lest her loving Husband may depart from her Object But here our Lord propounds death and hell to be feared I answer our Lord herein declares his singular Wisdom in moving us to fear our God he stoops to our infirmity as yet subject to humane fears and therefore would drive out that with a greater fear yet lest we should be over terrified with that fear he calls us friends and saith not that he will cast into hell but that he hath power to cast into hell Observ 1. Observe an antidote against all humane fears The fear of God with this preservative the Prophet David expelled the poyson of all other fears as the theriaca or treacle expels the poyson of the Viper and Moses's Serpent devoured the Serpents of the Magicians Psal 16.8 I set the Lord alwayes before me for he is on my right hand I shall not be moved The Lord on the right hand assists so strongly that Satan on the left hand injecting the fear of men cannot annoy us No though I walk in the shadow of death though I go down to hell yet thou wilt not leave my soul in hell nor suffer thine holy one to see corruption The Prophet applyes the words to Jesus Christ and are true also of all those whom after the example of Jesus Christ the Lord sends down to hell and brings up again 1 Sam. 2.7 1. This reproves those who fear not God but the punishment rest themselves in a slavish fear they are not the friends of Jesus Christ love not him but love themselves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 No man can truly say that these truly fear God and do righteousness because they do what they do only out of fear of punishment like a dog he is kept from his meat by fear of a whip A thief will not dare to break the house because the good man of the house watcheth and will not suffer his house to be broken up In a storm the Merchant casts his wares over-board for fear of a wrack Even thus many of us because we see and fear the neer approaching judgements of God like an horrible storm and tempest hanging over our heads and fear drowning in destruction and pardition 1 Tim. 6. we cast off the burden or sense of our sins yet we cannot call these the friends of Jesus Christ for no man will say that the dog is temperate because he is forced to abstain nor that the thief is just because he dares not break the house nor the merchant liberal because he throws his goods into the sea these actions are the brood of slavish fear the dog is as greedy as ever he was and the thief as mischievous and the merchant as covetous only their acts are suspended by an imminent danger 2. Behold the Preachers license other license the Preachers have had and many have but there 's none like this the fear of God we all desire to hear placentia Vae mihi quia tacui Isa 6. And therefore we have learned to sing placeto and to speak placentia such things as will please rather than profit the people The true Preachers who have obtained this license they are born of the word of Truth they study not to please men Gal. 1.10 No. Do I now perswade men or God i. e. do I preach man humane things as we may say we read and study men Do I pray and perswade men or God or Christ so he explains himself or do I seek to please men for their good to their edifying yet still in order unto God Rom. 15.2 'T is his counsel Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification and his practice 1 Cor. 10.33 I please all men in all things not seeking mine own profit but the profit of many that they may be saved This is in order to
some why a few for answer to this doubt we must here distinguish between Christ in the flesh and in the dayes of his flesh and Christ in the spirit and his dayes in the spirit It is true that the Word being made flesh is straitned and such as the flesh is such also is the letter to the spirit and as the one so the other straitens it and obscures it that it is received and believed but by a few It 's said when all the Disciples forsook Christ at his passion the Church was resolved into the Virgin Mary and St. John But Christ in the dayes of his spirit is enlarged and far more believe on him and receive him this was figured by Joseph Exod. 11. All the Sons of Jacob were Seventy and Joseph died and all his Brethren and that Generation after Joseph's death the Children of Israel were fruitful and encreased abundantly they encreased like fish While the Lord Jesus the true Joseph lived his believers were but few but according to his own prophesie Joh. 12. When I am lifted up I shall draw all men to me Peter the fisher-man and fisher of men caught them by thousands Act. 2. And the reason is where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty and largeness And those who preached Christ had Commission to go forth into all the world Matth. 28. and Rom. 10.18 Their sound went into all the earth and their words unto the ends of the world And he who receiveth you receiveth me Faith is offered unto all by the Lord in that he hath raised up Christ from the dead Act. 17.31 In the dayes of Christs Spirit they who have pierced him and wounded him and slain him in their ignorance they look upon him whom they have pierced and crucifie their sins whereby they had crucified Christ believe on him receive him All which is a just upbraiding of this present Generation who receive not the true Christ of God but rather his enemy as our Lord tells the Jews Joh. 5.43 I am come in my fathers name and ye receive me not when another shall come in his own name him ye will receive The Son of God comes in his Fathers name nature being power authority to fulfill all the promises which in Christ are Yea and Amen to be Immanuel Wisdom Righteousness Power Mercy c. Such a Christ this Generation receives not But if another a false Christ come in his own name as an envious Christ a proud Christ a covetous Christ a wrathful Christ i. e. such a Christ as will bear with and likes well all these and account them very good Christians this is Antichrist and he proves it vers 44. How can ye believe who receive honour one of another and not the honour that comes of God only How can ye believe who are envious and esteem not the love of God i. e. Christ Col. 1. proud and not humble Matth. 11. wrathful and not meek as Christ Matth. 11. Repreh The vain conceit of too many in this Generation that they have received Jesus Christ and believed on him that he hath done and suffered all things for them and that his obedience and righteousnes avails before God to all intents and purposes as effectually as if they themselves had done and suffered the same in their own persons Whence proceeds this vain perswasion but from abundance of self-love and a strong imagination Say you so but doth not the Apostle say Christ died for me and gave himself for me Gal. 2.20 It is true St. Paul saith so and wherefore did Christ die for him was it not for this that he being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 And wherefore did Christ give himself for him was it not that he might sanctifie him and cleanse him by the washing of water by the Word Ephes 5.26 O when will men leave citing the Scripture as the Devil did Matth. 4.6 Is thy case the same with St Pauls his former words are I am crucified together with Christ Is it so with thee then hast thou crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts I live saith St. Paul yet not I but Christ lives in me and the life which I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who died for me and gave himself for me And is this thy case it is much to be feared that thou layest claim to what Christ hath done for thee but art slow enough in performance of thy duty unto Christ There are many Scriptures so made to our mouths as this is that if we can but pronounce them whatever our condition is we are perswaded by a strong fancy and self-love that they belong to us when indeed the case is much otherwise When Christ is received by such imagination he brings no comfort with him but fear and perplexity as Matth. 14.26 When the Disciples saw Christ walking on the sea they were troubled saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it was a fancy But he said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn be of good cheer as they turn John 16. They were much for good cheer the word signifieth confidite fiduciam habete have faith and confidence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am there 's a sure ground of faith and confidence and receiving Christ no fancy but a real being When he was come into the ship the wind ceased and when we receive him not a fancy instead of him the flood of ungodliness ceaseth and the evil spirit is quieted and there followeth a great calm Consol Though some and they but few received Christ yet let not those few despair because few there may be many more than thou knowest of Elias thought he was alone when the Lord told him he had many thousands besides him though but few the Lord takes care of those few Act. 16. Paul and Silas are called by a Vision into Macedonia and there to Philippi and the work that the presidential Angel invited them to is only Lydia and afterward the Gaoler yea the divine wisdom preventeth those who desire her yea she goes about seeking such as are worthy of her sheweth her self favourably unto them in the wayes and meeteth them in every thought Wisd 6. And the wisdom of God confirms this The true worshippers worship the Father in spirit and in truth and the father seeketh such to worship him Joh. 4.23 3. So many as received him to them he gave power to become the sons of God even as many as believed on his name Wherein we must enquire 1. What these Sons of God are And 2. How the Lord Jesus gives power to those who receive him to become the Sons of God The Sons of God are Natural Adopted 1. The Natural he is to whom the Father saith Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Psal 2. 2. The Adopted Sons are here to be understood to whom the Lord gives 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Power Right Authority
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is in regard of all his contrary thoughts and opinions and conceivings in regard of his high mind and great pride of his knowledge as the Apostle confesseth Rom. 7.9 I was alive without the Law once He thought he lived the life of God and that all had been well with him but when the Commandment came sin revived and I died The Church of Laodicea thought her self rich Rev. 3.17 O how seasonable is this admonition in regard of the present evil world for the world was never so wise in their own eyes We know that we have all knowledge 1 Cor. 8. yet indeed never were men more foolish the world was never more secure of their own salvation never more safe in their own opinion never more at rest in their own spirits when yet indeed they were never in more peril and jeopardy for when they say peace then suddain destruction comes upon them 1. This therefore justly reproves all those who flatter themselves into an imaginary happiness See Notes on Heb. 2.2 3. 2. Who believe not the Gospel of Salvation remission of sins and justification from all things through faith in Jesus Christ. This we read often blamed in the Jews ib. 3. Who neglect and despise the great Grace of God ibidem 4. Who despise and neglect the great Grace of God for a toy and trifle c. ibid. God works a work in our dayes So here I work a work in your dayes What work is that The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth sometimes a work sometimes the reward or wages for the work done Job 7.2 The work here understood is a work of judgement as appears Habbak 1. which is the reward of disobedience This work God works per se by himself or per alium by another 1. By himself withdrawing his presence from disobedient and unbelieving men and women and departing from them in everlasting displeasure as Hos 9.12 Wo also unto them when I depart from them 2. God works his work of judgement per alium by another for quod quisque per alium facit id ipse facit Now this other by whom God works is either the sinner himself as when he gives men over unto a reprobate mind and to their own hearts lusts as Psal 81.12 2. That other is Satan himself and wicked men his agents and instruments Now Satan renders them either absolute beasts and makes them wallow as brute beasts in the mire of voluptuousness and sensuality whose God is their belly Phil. 3. or renders them like himself in pride or envy for as God is love so the Devil is envy Acts 13. O thou enemy of all righteousness child of the Devil or else he makes them arrant earth-worms who mind earthly things Phil. 3. Observ 1. What we have according to the Greek Interpreters I work a work in your dayes Hierom reads Quia factum est in diebus vestris out of Symmachus Opus fiet in diebus vestris and the Hebrew Text will bear both 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This variety of reading proves that of the Wise Man to be true Eccles 1.9 10. The thing that hath been it is that which shall be and 3.15 That which hath been is now and that which is to be hath already been and God requireth that which is past for so the different Translations import all the parts of time our Translation I work a work Hierom factum est Symmachus fiet Observ 2. This also implies that our God is not prone to works of wrath and judgement fiet and factum the which hath been done and shall be done without mention who doth it and therefore when he proceeds to judgement it 's called indeed his Act but his strange Act Isa 28.21 implying that he doth not afflict 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 willingly or with his heart Lam. 3.33 Yet Observ 3. God is not all Mercy Nor doth he work only his work of Mercy among the Children of Men in that greatest display of his goodness Exod. Observ 4. The space and continuance of Mans life is described not by Ages or Years but only by Dayes c. See Notes on Heb. 1. Observ 5. Every man hath his share his part of these dayes Observ 6. Gods work of judgement goes on throughout all Ages and is present with them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I work a work Observ 7. All punishment of unbelief and contempt of the Gospel is not wholly deferred until the life to come although then there be the accomplishment of endless misery to disobedient souls where the worm dieth not and the fire it not quenched But as the eternal life and happiness is begun and in good measure befalls believers and obedient ones within the compass of this life so the eternal death and misery in great measure and some fearful kinds of it are executed on men even in this life also Accordingly our Lord tells the Jews Joh. 8. Ye shall see me no more but die in your sins Thus ye read the Lord departing from his Temple Ezech. 8.10 and so he departs from the unbelieving and disobedient soul and leaves it in an hell upon earth O the distress that comes upon such a soul when a man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a self-tormenter and as God departs from him he sinks deeper into sin and the Devil gets farther hold of them and makes them his children as our Lord saith to the Jews Joh. 8. Ye are of your father the devil if such they be at the first how much more at the last when he makes them seven times more the children of hell than before and finisheth his work upon them and makes them up compleat vessels of wrath and eternal destruction 1. The reason is considerable from the demerit and sin of unbelieving and disobedient men as it is implyed in Psal 81.11 12. Rom. 1.28 2. The justice and constancy of God in his works of providence for whatsoever God doth is for ever 3. From the justice of God upon the unbelief and disobedience of men for as men believe not the commands of God and the great Grace of remission of sins and justification so it is just with God that they should not believe the punishment of their unbelief and disobedience Axiom 6. That work many will not believe although a man declare it unto them Reason From self-love and a strong inclination in the will unto sin for as men are strongly inclined to any iniquity so have they a strong perswasion that no evil will come upon it quae nolumus difficulter credimus Thus on the contrary belief proceeds from the will for when men are well perswaded and affected to the truth of the Gospel and what it requires of them they are apt to believe the promises of help and reward that are made thereunto Observ 1. Unbelief of men proceeds not from meer want of warning from God but from their own hardening themselves against it for although it be
Righteousness of Faith saith If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved The Apostle in the same Epistle Chap. 8. makes all plain Christ is able to save 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 7.25 to the uttermost Object If every one who believes be justified then what need any thing but faith what need any obedience The whole Word of God must be true and every part of it stand firm with other Know we therefore the true Faith hath obedience involved in the nature of it whence to believe and obey are taken for the same thing See Notes on Isa 3.10 add ye Deut. 30.11 12 13 14. where is set down the very difference between the Law and Faith Observ 1. All who believe Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one that believeth As particular Faith is required of every man so particular Justification is promised unto every believer our Translation here is plural all that believe but the Greek is singular 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one who believeth this is no fair dealing for whereas these words are put in the plural number there is place left for distinction whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one that believeth implyes Faith required in every one and a particular promise and assurance of Justification made unto every man Such untrue dealing with the holy Word of God may be observed in our former English Translators as Hebr. 2.9 should taste of death for all another hath it for all men so some of our Latin Translations pro omnibus pro cunctis whereas the words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as our last Translation hath it That he should taste death for every man What is the difference Dolosus versatur in generalibus So that if we or any one urge the universality of Christ's death he died not pro singulis generum sed pro generibus singulorum He died for all kinds not for every man which yet the Scripture saith expresly Observ 2. Faith in Christ is a purging sanctifying and cleansing Faith Act. 15.9 and 26.18 Observ 3. Christ is the Author of Faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 12.2 Observ 4. Christ is the Author of Justification 1 Cor. 6.11 Gal. 2.16 Observ 5. Every one who believes in Christ and is justified by Christ is in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 6. The Gospel of Salvation the glad tidings of justification and sanctification c. is universal to every one that believeth Christ's birth is joy to all people Luk. 2.10 The Grace of God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 2.11 Marg. it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jud. vers 3. God would have all men to be saved 1 Tim. 2.4 As he was born to the joy of all people so he died for the benefit of all He suffered death for every man Hebr. 2.9 No man is excluded who doth not exclude himself Observ 7. God is no respecter of persons See Notes in Joh. 1.12 Observ 8. Faith in Christ purgeth justifieth and cleanseth from all sin all things are possible to him that believeth Mar. 9.23 1 Joh. 5.4 Observ 9. The difference between the Righteousness of the Law and Faith in Jesus Christ Rom. 10.5 6. cum Deut. 30.11 12 13 14. Observ 10. Remission of sins and justification cleansing purging from sins go together 1 Joh. 1.9 Observ 11. Faith is not a fancy but a real receiving of Christ and hath through him a real work in it Observ 12. What kind of people believers are they are a cleansed and purged people See Notes in Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Repreh 1. Those who detract from the power of Christ in cleansing from sin they ascribe unto their own death more than to Christs death more to the unclean Devil than to the most holy God and his spirit Repreh 2. Who fancy themselves justified when yet they continue and live in their sins Repreh 3. Who ascribe all the cleansing and justifying of Christ from sin to what Christ hath done so many Ages since and not to his working in us Moses is alledged by St. Paul Deut. 30. in that very place mark what Moses saith No good makes us good unless it be in us as è contra no evil evil unless in us Exhort Receive and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ the justifier and sanctifier Doubt How can we be exhorted to receive him who is already in us 2 Cor. 13.5 Can a man be exhorted to receive him whom already he hath He is in us and we believe he is in us For Answer See Notes in Jam. 1.21 The Prayer O Lord thou hast called us with an holy Calling unto the belief of the Truth by the Gospel to the obtaining of the Glory of the Lord Jesus Christ And thou hast made unto us great and precious Promises that we should be partakers of thy Divine Nature But thou requirest that first we escape the corruption that is in the world through lust That having received these precious Promises we should purifie our selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit Thou offerest Faith unto us all by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ But we have not walked worthy of so holy a Calling we have contented our selves with a dead Faith not considering that the Faith that justifieth purifieth the heart that it is obedience that the spirit of God accompanieth it But although our sins be multiplyed against thee yet deal with us in mercy O give us grace to flee out of the false Hypocritical Jerusalem That we may hear the noise of the Trumpet and take warning and be admonished by the fire of the Spirit in the Vineyard of the Lord of Hosts Set open the Fountain to the house of David for sin and for uncleanness that may purge out of us that source and fountain of wickedness And vouchsafe unto us that Living Faith that we may believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as the Scripture hath said That out of our heart may flow the Rivers of Living Waters Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS V. 12 13 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned For until the law sin was in the world but sin is not imputed when there is no law Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression who is the figure of him that was to come OUR general scope and aim is the discovery of Christ yesterday Heb. 13. i. e. in all that tract of time before his manifestation in the flesh Having therefore found his eternal generation Mich. 5.1 His goings forth from everlasting and his growing up as the tree of life in the paradise of God Rom. 2.7 That Paradise of
is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Consol Alas I have then sinned against knowledge This is a presumptuous sin and who can excuse himself This is that which ungodly men alledge for themselves we are all sinners c. And therefore they think they shall escape in the crowd But Beloved I beseech ye consider it There is a great difference between him who sins out of weakness and him who sins with an high-hand Between those who are prevented and supprised in a fault and those who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 workers of iniquity Matth. 25. Gal. 6. Between those who may be called sinners in that sometimes though they know the way of God and out of weakness transgress and go out of it and fall short of the end of it the glory of God between these and such as know the way of righteousness yet wilfully and obstinately continue in the way of unrighteousness the way of sinners The former have forgiveness of sins promised them Matth. 12.1 Joh. 2. And the Apostle exhorts those who are spiritual to restore such with the spirit of meekness But as for the latter these obstinate sinners who persist in the errour of their way they are stiled in Scripture 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only sinners but ungodly sinners Jud. vers 15. not only transgressors but wicked transgressors And therefore whereas the spiritual man must restore penitent and relenting sinners Gal. 6.1 They must intercede against such ungodly sinners such wicked transgressors Psal 59.5 Be not merciful to any wicked transgressors such as these must be cut off from among their people Numb 15.30 Dehort That we sin not after the similitude of Adams transgression Beloved there is the very same danger to us which was unto the first Adam our common Parent 2 Cor. 11.13 yea there is greater danger unto us than unto him Satan appears not like himself He hath transformed himself into an Angel of light The Devil comes not up in his own garbe but he hath got on Samuels Mantle The Ministers of Sathan they transform themselves into the ministers of righteousness They perswade men to follow after the knowledge They come as the Serpent doth to put out our right-eye and to open our left 1 Sam. 11. Means To prevent the temptation When the prince of this world comes Take heed he hath nothing in thee 2. Apodosis Some are righteous after this similitude of the second Adams righteousness whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his blood to declare his righteousness c. Rom. 3.25 26. By the obedience of one shall many be made righteous Rom. 5.19 This is not wrought by fancy and imagination but by the true and real operation of Christ in the Soul for what the law could not do c. Rom. 8. He is made unto us righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 The Lord our righteousness he is not righteous for himself but for us also Observ 1. As the sin and transgression of the first Adam was and is an inward work of the Serpent wrought within the soul So is the righteousness of the second Adam an inward work of Christ the second Adam wrought within the soul Both for 1. The destroying of the Devils work there 1 Joh. 3.8 And 2. The building up in our most holy faith and therefore is it compared to regeneration the making of a new creature Observ 2. See the most eminent example set before us for our imitation 1 Pet. 2.21 22 23 24. He that saith be abideth in Christ ought himself also so to walk as he walked 1 Joh. 2.6 He purifieth himself even as Christ is pure 1 Joh. 3.3 and vers 7. He is righteous even as Christ is righteous As he is so are we in this world Observ 3. See who are the true Christians who else but those who are partakers of Christ's righteousness and holiness who have received his righteous Spirit Rom. 8. His Vnction 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Joh. 2.20 Repreh This justly reproves us who follow rather the pattern of the first Adam and the similitude of his transgression than the second Adam and the similitude of his righteousness who rather encourage men themâ—â—lves and others to sin according to the Example of the first Adams sin than encourage themselves and others to righteousness according to the Example of the second Adam's righteousness who believe the strength of Adams sin to be so great that the second Adams righteousness cannot make men cease from sin That which the Apostle blamed in some 2 Pet. 2.14 Having eyes full of Adultery that cannot cease from sin yet it is now thought a crime to blame such who say that men cannot cease from sin till they dye notwithstanding the power of Christ and his spiritual crucifying mortifying and killing the power of sin in the Children of the second Adam What is this but to impute more to our natural death than to the power of God the might of his Christ and his Spirit The natural death can make me cease from sin God Christ and his Spirit cannot There is not one word in Scripture to prove this What is this I beseech ye but to keep men in their sins according to the similitude of the first Adam without any hope of righteousness by the second Adam Nay what is this but to bring the wrath of God upon us See whether some such false glosses upon Adam's fall and the ill consequences thereof brought not the destruction upon the people of God Esay 43.27 28. Thy first father had sinned and thy teachers or interpreters have transgressed against me therefore I have prophaned Lam. 4.13 This comes to pass by looking only on the pattern of sin and not on the pattern of righteousness 2 Cor. 3.18 Job 3. Some there are who sin and not after the similitude of Adams transgression This moves a doubt For if by one man sin entred c. how came sin into the world but by him And if so how could any sin but after the similitude of Adams transgression I answer It is one thing to sin and another to sin after the similitude of Adams transgression All unrighteousness is sin 1 Joh. 5.17 but all unrighteousness is not after the similitude of Adams transgression this notes a special way and manner of sinning as Adam sinned as I shewed before who sin against their knowledge and for knowledge c. Who are they who sin and not after the similitude of Adams transgression I know well that those who sin and not after the similitude of Adams transgression most understood to be infants who sin not like Adam who first knew the Law and then transgressed it But I conceive the words will bear a larger sence They then that sin and not after the similitude of Adams transgression are they who transgress 1. Not Knowingly as Adam did 2. Not out of desire of knowledge 3. Nor for knowledge as Adam did 1. Not knowingly as Adam did and these are of
righteousness Ye have this Reddition almost in the same terms vers 17. and vers 21. What is here meant by life what else but the spirit of God called expresly the spirit of Life Rom. 8.2 the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus c. where it is opposed to sin and death and vers 6. to be spiritually minded is life and vers 10. the spirit is life the second Adam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a spirit that gives life 1 Cor. 15.45 This life shall reign The Holy Ghost makes not the Reddition in the same tense as I shewed in the opening of the first point accordingly 1. Cor. 15.22 As in Adam all die so in Christ shall all be made alive the reign of Life is here future the Apostle could not say Life doth reign but it shall reign Reason In regard of God the living God and Men sinful men dead in trespasses and sins 1. God the Father who hath life in himself and out of that fulness of life he gives to the Son to have life in himself Joh. 5.25 26. The Son is the Prince of life Acts 3.15 the way the truth and the life and he gives the spirit of life which quickens and makes alive 2. In regard of sinful men dead in trespasses and sins there is no disposition at all in them to life Psal 49.14 15. They lie in the hell like sheep death shall feed on them and reign over them if ever they be raised from death and freed from the dominion of sin it must be by the power of him who is stronger than death and therefore it followeth The righteous shall have dominion over them in the morning God shall redeem my soul from the power of the Grave or Hell for he shall receive me Ye find this method observed by the Apostle Ephes 2.1 5. But how doth the Prince of Life recover his Kingdom That the Prince of Life may reign he must first subdue the tyrant and usurper Pharaoh must be overcome before Israel be delivered which is ascribed to the Lord Jesus Jude vers 5. Thus Joshua overcame the Kings of Canaan the true Joshua overcomes all those who have ruled over us Isa 26.13 the other Lords Thus Jehu smote the house of Ahab that idolatrous house Jehu qui est he who was and is and is to come a figure of Christ the second Adam He must cut off from Ahab him that pisseth against the wall i. e. omnem cognoscentem cognitionem 2 King 9.8 All the proud knowing knowledge of the first Adam 1 Cor. 8. And Jezebel must be the dogs meat she brought in Baal into Israel Jehojadah caused Athaliah to be slain and then Joash reigned the true Jehojadah the knowledge of the Lord He who by the knowledge of him shall justifie many Isa 53.11 The true Jehu He who was and is and is to come the true Joshuah who is called Jesus Heb. 4. He shall subdue every enemy who detains his Dominion from him Luk. 11.21 22. The strong man keepeth his Palace c. Isa 40.10 Behold the Lord God will come with strong hand and his Arm i. e. his Christ shall rule for him The Lord God shall come with strong hand or as it is in the margin He shall come against the strong man that keeps the Palace Thus I understand 1 Cor. 15.24 25. He shall put down all Rule and all Authority and Power i. e. all such as opposeth the Rule the Authority and Power of Christ the Life Thus we understand the last enemy that shall be destroyed is Death the Saints corporal death and that body of death Rom. 7. that inward anguish pain and torment preceding the Saints Conquest and Comfort from Heaven The Author of all that torment Sathan understood by the Ancients to be the last enemy and he is the last we read of to be destroyed Revel 20.10 Hos 13.9 O Israel thou hast destroyed thy self but in me is thine help How is that vers 10. I will be thy King vers 14. I will ransom them from the power of the grave I will redeem them from death O death I will be thy plagues O grave I will be thy destruction Joh. 5.25 26 27. Cum marg The hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live And the Reason is added for as the father hath life in himself c. to execute judgement Joh. 12.32 Now is the judgement now shall the prince of this world be judged Thus Josuah subdues the King of Jarmuth Jos 10.23 fitly and home to this purpose speaks the Apostle Heb. 2.14 15. There is great equity for all this it is just with God to grant the times of refreshing Act. 3.19 20 21. And most unreasonable it is that since the beasts had their time of Rule in the World and in every one of us which we understand by the four Monarchies typified by the four Beasts Dan. 7. whereof David complains Psal 3.1 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That now the fifth Kingdom be reserved for the son of man the prince of life Dan. 7.13 This was meant by the reign of all the good Kings of Judah Mezentius had bound Mortua corpora vivis Christ unlooseth the works of the Devil Life shall reign over them who shall be righteous after the similitude of the second Adams righteousness The Scribe taught unto the Kindom of God brings out of his treasury things new and old the new i. e. the Spiritual the old that is the Letter the new i. e. the Gospel the old i. e. the Law According to that measure of the Spirit whereunto I have attained I shewed lately out of the Old Testament the Original of Rulers and Elders and sought for what answered unto these in the New Testament And as I then shewed I found no place so evident as that 1 Tim. 5.17 Whence it appears that all Elders of old were not ordained to teach in the Word and Doctrine but some to Rule This some have traduced and misreported as if I should say there were no mention of Ruling Elders who were not Teachers in all the New Testament An untruth so notorious that I believe I may attest and call to witness the most of ye now present Shall I call this ignorance or malice or by a more milde expression inadvertency or want of heeding what was then delivered For to what other purpose were these words that the neglect of the Old Testament hath rendred many things in the New Testament obscure unto us and among them Elders to which purpose I quoted Numb 11. where they are first ordained by God though before that we read of Elders So that if men dare so boldly vent untrue Testimonies the very next day it 's no marvel that they are confident in false reports after a year yea more than two three four or five years for more than so long yea ever since the
5. Mr. Risby two Exhibitions to two Schollars Of our own also Dr. Tompson Dr. Patison Dr. Hawford and Dr. Carry sometimes Masters of this Colledge have been also grateful Benefactors thereunto Likewise of Fellows Dr. Watson and Mr. Langham Of Schollars Mr. Jennings and Mr. Carr. Of Pensioners and Fellow-commoners Mr. Boswell These all these were the servants of righteousness unto us as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are used in Scripture They were servants of bounty mercy and liberality that we might be the servants of righteousness That we might serve or honour the Lord Christ according to the inscription of our Colledge In honorem Christi Jesu fidei ejus incrementum For this end also let us use the help of our fellow-servants of righteousness the Ministers of God Such an one was St. Paul who makes the exhortation unto us He tells us for what end they serve 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus Yea this is the work of Christ Jesus himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To present us holy undefiled and unblameable before him Col. 1. Unto all which we must add prayer unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ that he would enable us To yield all our members servants unto righteousness to our Masters honour That all our members according to that ancient custom of marking servants may be marked with his mark That as we have received his mark in our fore-heads in token of our Profession so we would bear his mark on our breasts as the Jacobite Christians are wont to do in token that all our fear our love our joy our desire our delight that all within us is taken up for him That we bear his mark on our Arms and hands as the Roman Soldiers and Servants were wont to bear their Masters and Generals mark in token that all our strength all our activity is his and to be imployed in his service That since our whole body is the Lords we bear his mark in our whole body as our Apostle who exhorts us gives us example in himself I bear in my body saith he the marks of the Lord Jesus What marks are they The impressions and signs of conformity unto his death As he expounds himself 2 Cor. 4.10 always bearing about in our body the mortification of the Lord Jesus That because our Souls and Spirits are his me bear his marks in our souls and spirits his mark of love and amity one towards another For Charity is his mark and the mark of his Disciples Joh. 13. That we serve one another in love Gal. 5.13 That every one of us love and please one another not in his foolish humour but for his good to edification Rom. 15.2 That when we serve one another in Love we serve our God also with one consent Zeph. Now the God of Love and Righteousness the God who is the Righteousness and the love it self grant us to be like minded one toward another according to the Example of Christ Jesus that we may with one mind and one mouth glorifie God even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ To him with the Father and the blessed Spirit be all honour and glory this day and for ever Ye know these things if ye do them blessed are ye Yea blessed is that servant whom his Lord when he cometh shall find so doing The most compendious way to reconcile all differences amongst us What is it but to yield our members servants unto righteousness For whence come our differences All our differences arise from our lusts which war in our members Jam. 4.1 Our envy our pride our covetousness our uncleanness our iniquity Every man would be some body and envies his Superiour and thinks himself some great man swells and grows bigg with opinion of his own worth and conceives much to be due to himself as the Toad in the Fable envyed the bulk of the Ox Such a venemous and malignant humour there is in the most of us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every man would be great as Luther said every man though he cry down the Pope he hath a Pope in his own belly And Diogenes when he trampled upon Plato's bed and said he trod down Plato's pride Another answered him at superbia majori but with greater pride Every man thinks himself wise Every man seeks himself and his own excellency which is the property of pride and desires to over-top and bring under another and hence proceed all our differences Prov. 13.1 only by pride comes contention which never comes alone ye find more company 2 Cor. 12.20 debate envyings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is wraths strifes back-bitings Wispering swelling tumults all symtoms of souls most dangerously distempered Now Beloved I think I may boldly appeal to you are not these the vitious humours and epidemical Diseases of the times all the Kingdom over And if so what is the cure I am perswaded there is scarce any reasonable I am sure no religious man but if he were asked the question what he thought would set all things right again he would say If Christ and his Kingdom were set up all would be well But how must that be done Every man will have that done his own way every man labours to support such a Kingdom as he fancieth like faces under buildings according as he is engaged unto a several sect and that way he forceth upon others for he calls it Gods way when God knows it is not but every mans own fleshly mind for whereas there is among ye envyings and strife and contentions are ye not carnal and walk as men 1 Cor. 3.3 But the Lord will have our differences composed his own way And how is that That all men and every man yield his inward and outward members servants unto righteousness But what if any oppose this way This way never wanted opposition in the world nor shall till the earth be inhabited by righteousness 2 Pet. 3. But what course shall be taken with those who oppose themselves Erasmus in an Epistle of his to Paulus Vossius when now the Pope and the Emperour had raised a great Fleet and a great army to send into Turkey to enforce the Turks to become Christians Erasmus gives them this counsel You are now about saith he to convert the Turks with fire and sword were it not a more Christian way to send a company of Ministers among them and instead of all your ammunition to send a Ship full of Catechisms You blame the Turks for propagating their Religion by shedding of blood and will not the Turks blame the Christians for propagating theirs the same way Mahomet taught the Turks so to do Christ taught not his Disciples so to do Pudet haec opprobria nobis Et dici potuisse non potuisse refelli To that purpose Erasmus And the
c. sanctifie you wholly spirit soul and body Objection This doctrine would make a man desperate Answer Truly so it doth that 's the reason why the man dies upon the coming of the holy law for despair is causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only the righteous hath hope in his death Prov. 14.32 when sin abounds and the man dies yet there remains hope As when all the diseases were taken out of Pandora's Box there was spes in ima pixidis and therefore the Lord raised up his witness in Jacob and gave Israel a Law that they might set their hope in God and so keep his Commandments Psal 78.5 6 7. And therefore the grace of God appeared teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and to live soberly righteously and godly c. looking for the blessed hope of the glorious appearing of our Lord Jesus therefore St. Peter blessed God that he hath begotten us again to a lively hope or hope of life Syr. 1 Pet. 1.6 2. This doctrine would make us despair if it were expected of us that we should be holy by our own power or by the power of the Law but whereas by the power of the Law sin abounds the grace and power of God much more abounds 'T is true the Law is the strength of sin 1 Cor. 15. but blessed be God who hath given us victory through our Lord Jesus Christ 3. This doctrine would make us despair if holiness were expected of us all at once and all alike but as there are divers degrees and ages in our natural life children young men and old men so likewise in the spiritual life there are divers degrees children young men and old men 1 Joh. 2. which are the same which the School-men aim at when they tell us of incipientes proficientes perfecti which would help to dissolve many a knot were they taken notice of which are handled and confounded altogether in the present Babel As there are divers degrees and ages in our spiritual life so are there proportionable degrees of grace and holiness befitting them 1. The first degree is Fear 2. The second degree is Faith 3. The third degree is Love 4. These were all typified unto us by the parts of the Tabernacle and Temple 1. The Porch that represents unto us the fear of the Lord and is the childrens condition brought up under the Law and under the spirit of fear and bondage and there is a degree of holiness proportionable unto this fear for by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil 2. The second part of the Tabernacle and Temple is the HOLY wherein after the slaying of the sacrifice at the entrance of the HOLY the table of Shew-bread stands ready for the young men who have overcome the evil one and subdued their iniquities through the power of the stronger one and so become in a second degree holy as God is holy and purifie themselves as God is pure 1 Joh. 3.3 3. The third is the HOLY of HOLIES whereinto Christ hath entered and prepared a way for these old men who have perfected holiness in the fear of God Now they who have made no further progress yet than the very Porch which was the condition of children under the Law they are subject to fear despair and doubt So was David himself Psal 73.3 12. there he confesseth that he was envious at the foolish and wicked men c. he thought God was pleased with wicked men not with holy men yea hence he said he had cleansed himself his heart in vain and washed his hands in innocency Such tumultuous thoughts he had till he went into the sanctuary then he understood the end of those men such an one was Agur Prov. 30. I was saith he more brutish than any man and have not the understanding of a man I neither learned wisdom nor have the knowledge of the Holy Of both these the Wise Man speaks Prov. 9.10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom here 's the first then follows the second The knowledge of the HOLY is understanding Now they who have made no further progress than the very first of these to wit they who through fear and awe of the Divine Majesty depart from evil so they sit not down there but endeavour to go on further they ought not to despair non eadem à summo minimoque the Lord expects not the like measure of holiness of all men all at once ye have a notable example 2 Chron. 30.17 20. 1 Joh. 2. Observ 2. All Laws which favour or allow unholiness impurity profaneness c. they are not of God they are ipso facto null they abrogate themselves Observ 1. All violation and breach of the Law is uncleanness sin is defilement uncleanness and unholiness Observ 3. The Law of the Lord is against all sin uncleanness and unholiness Reproves Those who teach or follow a doctrine of liberty or license rather under what specious name soever it be commended unto us Most men are guilty of this for under one specious name or other unholiness and uncleanness is retained among us Some call it Venial Sin Sin then it is and if sin how are they who commit it and allow themselves in it an holy people and observers of the holy Law others call it frailty infirmity or weakness quotidianas incursiones c. I deny not but such there are but under that name all uncleanness Charity covers a multitude of sin but this name of infirmity covers all sins hypocrisie profaneness lying swearing cursing drunkenness whoring stealing c. in a word all uncleanness 2. Reprove us who think too highly of our own holiness as the Pharisees did There is no degree of holiness but will if we watch not well over our own hearts bring with it a degree of spiritual pride Pride is a Vermin that will breed even in the trees of righteousness themselves unless it be wormed out This is the ground of dividing our selves one from another Isai 65.5 Who say stand by thy self come not near me I am holier than thou There is a generation who are pure in their own eyes and yet are not cleansed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from their filthiness from that which comes from within them It is the fault of us all we are too quick-sighted in discerning other mens sins but dark and blind at home which proceeds from pride and self-love 'T is true the holy Law commands us to withdraw our selves from every brother who walks disorderly 1 Cor. 5.11 2 Thess 3.6 and therefore the Prophet must not eat nor drink with Jeroboam an idolater 1 King 13.9 But when we observe this holy Law we must take heed that we our selves be not unholy that we our selves be no idolaters neither covetous nor fornicators thus 2 Cor. 6.14 be not unequally yoaked with unbelievers why for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness c. Hast thou the righteousness of God the Light the
of it that 's affectus unionis that 's the fulfilling of the Law Rom. 13.10 that 's the end of the Law The end of the Law is Charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned 1 Tim. 1.5 When we obey out of fear we have but half our strength and therefore Homer saith Jupiter took away from Arminta half the strength beside fear hath torment 1 Joh. 4.18 we read of obedience of faith Rom. 1. and 16. but faith works not but by love We read also of an obedience of Charity Deut. 30.20 That thou mayest love the Lord thy God that thou mayest obey his voice and cleave unto him the like ye read 1 Pet. 1.24 Castificantes animas vestras sub obedientia charitatis When the Commandment is propounded unto us as good it stirs up Love in us and Love makes all easie Mandata non sunt gravia 1 Joh. 4.18 Reproves Us who quarrel or contend about the Law which yet neither of us observe the good Law and Commandment of our God if we did it would make us good in our selves good to men and one to another kind gentle c. good to all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A good man is a common good he is a good man he is not such an one who only doth no hurt though would God we all arrived unto that degree of goodness but doth good like to the Law-giver Psal 119.68 Thou art good and doest good We may discern this better in others than in our selves Jobson in his Relation of the River Gamboa in Africk tells us that the people on both sides the River extreamly hate one another and that for difference in some niceties of their Religion but saith he I saw no difference at all in their lives who differed among themselves May it not be as truly spoken of our selves Observ 1. Observe how reasonable a service the service of our God is his Commandment is good Yes happily good for God the Law-giver Nay my goodness extends not to thee Psal 16.2 But Moses speaks expresly Deut. 10.23 Now Israel what doth the Lord require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in all his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul to keep the Commandments of the Lord and his statutes which I command thee for thy good Consol Alas I know that but though the Commandment be good it makes not me good for since it came I am evil and worse than ever I was The light is good saith Solomon and is it ever the worse is it not rather the better for discovering the darkness the Law doth not make thee to be evil thou wert evil before but discovers thee to be so Thou consentest to the Law that it is good that 's a beginning of goodness it so begins to make thee good time was when thou thoughtest that the Commandment was evil time was when thou thoughtest it thine own enemy So Ahab said to Eliah hast thou found me O mine enemy and Michajah never prophesied good to him but evil The dictates of the Law were such to thee thou entertainedst them as evil as the words of an enemy and long time it was with thee e're thou couldest be perswaded to agree with thine adversary to think well of the Law that 's the adversary if now thou consent unto it if now thou canst think that the Commandment is good thank and bless thy God be sure he hath begun a good work in thee Phil. 1. yea such as he will take notice of in these times of calamity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 King 14.13 When the new wine is found in the cluster one saith destroy it not cast it not away there is a blessing in it so will I do for my servants sake that I may not destroy them all Isai 65.8 But alas thou wilt say my sins the Law hath made powerful and to prevail against me and they multiply themselves and like degenerate friends such sometime they were to me they now prove my greatest enemies The Law commands me this and forbids me that I comply with it but have no power to obey it hence it is that my conscience accuseth me condemns me torments me and judgeth me to death and hell Yet despair not poor Soul The Lord leads down to hell and brings back again he looks with gracious eyes upon the willing the loving though as yet weak and impotent man Vnto him do I look who is of a poor and a contrite spirit and trembleth at my word Isai 66.1 Yea though thy Conscience judge thee to death yet is thy God more gracious more merciful to thee than thine own evil Conscience he reveils unto thee the Law of the spirit of life Rom. 8.2 which is Christ Jesus which will make thee free from the Law of sin and death Yea unto such a broken and wounded spirit the beloved Disciple pours in oyl of gladness 1 Joh. 3.20 if our heart condemn us God is greater than our heart and knoweth all things He knoweth thy good will there toward his good Commandment though thou be not yet able to perform though as yet the good that thou wouldest do thou doest not and the evil thou wouldest not that doest thou yet continue in that good will and he that hath begun this good work in thee will perfect the same He who hath wrought a Will will give power also that thou mayest not only be willing but be able also so that thou shalt overcome the evil with the good Exhort 2. To love the good Commandment It 's a most reasonable Exhortation that that which is good be loved Thou lovest that which thou thinkest good 't is the object of love Is it not more reasonable that thou shouldest love that which the only wise God and the LOVE it self propounds to thee for good When the Physitian forbids thee such or such meats though thou lovest them yet thou abstainest he knows better what is good for thee Charior est superis homo quam sibi Man is dearer to God than to himself Datum est paucis cognoscere quaenam sunt vera bona It is given to few to know what things are truly good Yet truly even a very fool may know negatively what are not the true good things Surely Riches are not the true good things though men call them so these have wings true good things are permanent The Merchant now must seek such as will swim out with him after a wrack Paul was in perils of waters yet these swam out with him in perils of robbers yet they robbed him not of these It is easie to know whether we do love the Law or no if so what we love we think on often Lord how I love thy Law all the day long is my study in it the righteous man exerciseth himself in Gods Law day and night what we love we practise we
meditate on c. And shall we think thou lovest the Law when thou thinkest of it but one day in a week Means Pray to the Lord. Thou art good and doest good O teach me thy statutes Psal 119.68 This discovers the false judgement of evil and lawless men both of things and persons of things they call good evil and evil good they speak evil of things that they know not so of persons Some said of our Lord He is a good man others said he perverteth the people No wise man will esteem himself by the judgement of evil men the Law is the measure of goodness to the Law to the Testimony Let every man prove his own work proving and trying is by a Rule Gal. last NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We know that the Law is spiritual THis Epithet or Adjunct of the Law qualifies the inward man The words are considerable 1. in themselves 2. in relation to the former In themselves they contain these two points 1. The Law is spiritual 2. We know that the Law is spiritual 1. The Law signifieth not only the Ceremonial Judicial and Moral Law but all what ever Ordinances Statutes Judgements Commandments Decrees c. have gone forth from the holy God the Law-giver even from the beginning whatever doctrine or institution it 's called by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Septuagint and our Apostle here render by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Law what ever that Law in the latitude and extent of it is it 's spiritual The Spirit is sometime opposed to the flesh letter 1. To the flesh as in the next words so spirit and flesh are opposed as weak and strong Isa 31.3 1 Cor. 3. 2 Cor. 10.4 The weapons of our warfare are not carnal or weak but mighty through God 2. It 's opposed sometimes to the Letter 2 Cor. 3.6 God hath made us able Ministers not of the Letter but of the Spirit In both these respects the Law is Spiritual both as Spiritual is opposed to the flesh and as it is opposed to the Letter For our better understanding of this we must know that the Law being our guide and schoolmaster unto Christ hath in it accordingly a letter proportionable to the flesh of Christ and a spirit proportionable to the spirit of Christ And as the letter of the Law so the flesh of Christ tends to the death of sin so the spirit of the Law or the spiritual Law the spirit of Christ tends to the quickning and enlivening of the inward man of God in Jesus Christ according to the spirit for the letter killeth namely sin in the man but the spirit quickneth or giveth life 2 Cor. 3. And as Christ was partaker of flesh and blood that he might die and arise again by the quickning spirit Heb. 2. So the believers in Christ out of the obedience of faith become conformable unto the death of Christ and by the power of his spirit are raised unto newness of life Now that the Law is spiritual appears by manifold proofs such was the Law of Circumcision so expounded by Moses Deut. 10.16 So was the Law of the Passover and was so expounded by St. Paul 2 Cor. 5. so is the whole Ceremonial Law and Judicial also as hath been shewed in part and the Moral Law too which in special is here said to be spiritual this was meant Exod. 32.15 where we read the Tables were written on both their sides on the one side and on the other were they written so was Ezechiel's Roll written within and without Ezech. 2.10 and St. John's Book Rev. 5.1 The outside is the Letter the inside is the Spiritual meaning of it And David is so to be understood when he saith Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness and thy Law is the truth Psal 119.142 for whereas the figurative righteousness of the Ceremonial Law is not a righteousness which lasted for ever but until their types were fulfilled the spiritual and inward righteousness in them and all other Laws that is for ever and thy Law is the truth i. e. it is spiritual for the Spirit is the Truth 1 Joh. 5.6 The reason why the Law is spiritual is considerable 1. Partly in regard of the Law-giver 2. Partly in regard of the object unto whom the Law is given 3. Partly in respect of the end whereat the Law aims in regard of sin to be discovered by the Law 1. In regard of the Law-giver He is a spirit Joh. 4. and he wrote the Law with his finger and gave it unto Moses Ezod 31. he wrote it with his finger i. e. with his spirit as one Evangelist interprets another If I by the spirit of God cast out Devils Matth. 12.28 with St. Luk. 11.20 If I with the finger of God cast out devils Now since God himself is a spirit and will be worshipped according to himself that Law of worshipping whereby the man worships his God must have some proportion unto him and be also spiritual This Law therefore is directed unto the spirit of the man the highest and most noble part of the man which the Lord had made capable of such a Law by breathing into his nostrils the breath of life Gen. 2. and 3. This is necessary in regard of Gods end in giving his Law for as the Platonists themselves could say it is impossible that the man should otherwise live unto his God or understand the mind and will of his God unless he had such a principle imparted to him by the God of life So Paul tells us Act. 17.28 In him we live and move and have our being As the carnal Commandment is needful for the discovery of the carnal sin so the spiritual Law is necessary for the discovery of the spiritual sin since by the Law is the knowledge of sin It was necessary there should be a spiritual Law for the detection of spiritual wickedness in heavenly things yea for the conquest of it for spiritual things whether good or ill they are strong and by how much the more spiritual the more strong the good God would not be wanting to any Since therefore many live according to the flesh and are carnally minded there is a carnal Commandment for them sith others are spiritually minded there is also for them the Law of the spirit of life that is in Christ Jesus our Lord Rom. 8. This was figured by the Queen of Sheba's coming to Solomon Sheba is in Arabia where the Law was given she came to Solomon to be resolved of her hard questions It was the custom of the East when people met together to propound hard questions in nature not as now when men meet they cannot part without tipling she propounded her hard questions See Georg. Ven. 230. b. 283. a. The Lord came from Sinai and arose up from Seir unto them He came with ten thousands of his Saints from his right hand went a fiery
yield your Members Servants to righteousness unto holyness So shall it come to pass that if the Spirit dwells in us that he who raised up the Lord Jesus from the dead will also quicken or make alive even our mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwells in us 4. Observe hence There is a due regard to be had a due care to be taken of our mortal Bodies they are a part of our selves they are mortal and liable unto death and they are to be quickned and enlivened by the Holy Spirit Wherefore we must feed them with food convenient for them use Physick for preservation of them in health cloath them decently repair our health decayed by too much austerity St. Paul adviseth Timothy Drink no more water but use a little Wine for thy stomachs sake and thy frequent infirmities 1 Tim. 5.23 They are to be the foot-stool of the Lord as the Earth to the Heavenly Man The Temples of the Holy Ghost the Body is for the Lord as the Lord for the Body Obs 5. But what warrant is this for our excessive eating and drinking our unreasonable pampering and glutting or surfeiting of our Bodies as if we layed up store and provision for a Siege If there had been such surfeiting and drunkenness in the Apostles time as is now in our Age surely he would have counselled us to drink water and but a little wine for our stomachs sake and our frequent infirmities whereof we often complain and are the causes of them our selves Again our Bodies are to be cloathed decently and what warrant is all this for our crisping and curling our pampering or perfuming our spotting or painting our superfluous adorning according to every new fantastick mode they labour not nor do they spin nay they are bound and pinion'd from all labour even so much as dressing themselves yet are they cloathed like to the Lillyes and Tulips Solomon in all his glory was not to be compared to one of these It is true care is to be taken of our Bodies but what warrant for all this superfluity and vanity Alas our heathenish cares What we shall eat what we shall drink or wherewithal we shall be cloathed these steal away our heart and ravel out our time aâ—e not these those things after which the Gentiles seek Is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul more then meat and the Body then rayment Matth. 6.25 What Spirit think we dwells in these Bodies they fare deliciously they are sensual and voluptuous therefore they have not the Spirit Jude vers 19. They are filled with Wine wherein there is excess Therefore they cannot be filled with the Spirit of God Ephes 5.18 But let us be exhorted to lay aside all this wanton superfluity it is a reasonable and equal Exhortation of the Apostle Rom. 6.19 This justly reprovâ—s too many at this day who presume upon their Faith and that their heart is right towards God anâ— that they are well rooted and grounded and built up in Christ in the inward Man and upon presumption of this take to themselves a freedom in outward things living in jollity and looseness in regard of the outward life Who conceive that the Lord is so well pleased with their inward and Spiritual life of the inward Man that he regards not the outward acts of the Body and this persuasion hath prevailed so far with some that they have let loose the reigns to all lasciviousness and not heeded the curbs and checks of the Spirit It was a foolish speech and a false of the Epigrammatist Lasciva est nobis pagina vita proba est Our Writings saith he are loose and lascivious but our life is chast Does not the mouth speak out of the abundance of the heart Yea doth not the tongue utter the hand act the feet walk yea the whole Body move according to the dictat of the heart If therefore the words and actions and motions of our Bodies are sinful and evil sure the inward thoughts wills desires and other affections are sinful and evil also Doth not our Lord say That by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt he condemned Matth. 12.36 If the inward life wherewith the Spirit quickens our Souls and Spirit were sufficient why does our Apostle here tell us The Spirit of God shall quicken and enliven our mortal Bodies How can we glorify God by our good works The inward they cannot see but by the outward they may judg what Christians we are Must not our light so shine before Men that they may see our good works and glorify our Father which as in Heaven Mat. 5. Let us be exhorted therefore more strictly to consider our wayes before the Lord and so prepare our walking with our God in truth and holyness and love and charity to each other that he may be delighted to dwell in us to make us his Temples to raise us up from the mortality from the death of sin to the life of righteousness that we walking in the Spirit like loving and obedient Children to our God there may accrue no condemnation to us who walk or live not according to the flesh viz. in our sensual sinful life which God of his grace and great mercy cause to happen to every Soul of us For consolation to the poor disconsolate soul let us consider the Apostle to the Corinthians 1 Cor. 15.30 31. wherein we have the testimony taken from his own Person and that confirmed by Oath wherein he professeth in behalf of himself and all Believers with him that he died daily which may be understood for our comfort of those daily perils and dangers of a bodily death whereunto he daily exposed himself by preaching the Gospel or rather of the daily Mortification of sin in hope of the Resurrection and life for the Christian life however it may be thought easie in our profession it is most difficult in practice Yet the Apostle had great rejoycing and glorying therein in Christ Jesus our Saviour which glorying and rejoycing proceeds from the Pattern Christs sufferings and our conformity thereunto Heb. 12.2 Who for the joy that was set before him endured the Cross c. So that all the afflictions both outward and inward which befal us in our way and course of Mortification are counterpoysed by joy rejoycing and glorying for that daily dying to sin that daily ceasing from sin from his own wisdom and knowledge that he might be wise with the wisdom of God that daily mortifying his earthly Members fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is Idolatry who knew this but the Lord and his own Spirit From all which we may gather that true Believers the People of God have great joy and comfort in their proficiency in the good life though accompanied with many sorrows and conflicts St. Paul died daily and rejoyced daily and invites us to rejoyce alwayes Phil. 4.4 There is no dolour no sorrow in this death nor ought
Repreh Those who extend not their brotherly affection toward others we look upon one another for evil and not for good Evil and Good are mixed in us more or less and we have such evil eyes that we can see nothing in one another but evil and only evil and continually and so encrease our hatred one of another which at length grows more incorrigible and inveterate than even among enemies as in Eteocles and Polymices The Saints of God have alwayes been otherwise minded 1 Sam. 30.21 22 23. the Scripture calls them wicked men and men of Belial yet David he calls the same men his brethren Ye shall not do so my brethren Abraham speaks so to the rich man in hell torments My Son c. The Master of the Feast though there was one intruded without his wedding garment and so by the law of the house he was to be expelled yet he doth not rail upon him but friend how camest thou in hither even as our Lord speaks to Judas in the very act of betraying him And our Apostle desires that we should be minded like to him Gal. 6.1 Brethren if any man be taken in a fault ye who are spiritual restore such an one Here is much boasting of the Spirit If we have the Spirit let us thus walk in the Spirit Repreh 2. Those who extend their brotherly affection unto others yet not unto Salvation as if they envied them their eternal happiness make them great in this world and love them thereunto but love them not unto Righteousness and Salvation It was an errour of some of the Ancients and maintained by some of later times That our God loved the people of the Jews only unto temporal things and so they expounded Deut. 28. Levit. 26. as if they had been pasti ad saginam fed with the husks of this world only like swine The second Relation is of Kindred Observ 1. A ground of a two-fold Kindred according to the Scripture 1. One according to the Flesh 2. Another according to the Spirit which is by far the greatest as Chrysostome testifieth yea our Saviour Matth. 12.48 49 50. Observ 2. The Spirit of God where it comes though it regulate and bound yet it doth not extinguish natural love but nourisheth and cherisheth it yea it complains where that bond is broken and violated Jer. 9.4 Jer. 12.6 Mich. 7.6 Obad. vers 10 11 12. Rom. 1.31 2 Tim. 3. 2. He wished himself an Anathema from Christ for their sakes A wish is an intense and earnest desire of some thing either indeed or seeming extreamly good and as this object wished for or the manner of wishing is either good or ill so is the wish accordingly So that some wishes are 1. Good as that of Abraham Gen. 17.18 O that Ismael might live in thy sight That of Moses Numb 11.29 Would God all the Lords people were Prophets That of Jeremiah 9.1 O that mine head were water and mine eyes a fountain of tears that I might weep for the slain of my people That of Paul Act. 26.29 Would God that not only thou but also all that hear me this day were almost and altogether such as I am except these bonds And all these are such as aim at God's Glory and the Salvation of men 2. Some wishes are evil either in regard of the object or manner of wishing or both as to wish a Curse upon our enemies Soul Job 31.30 2. In regard of the manner as that passionate one of David's in regard of Absolom Would God I had died for thee that of the Israelites Numb 14.2.3 that of Eliah 1 King 19.4 It is enough now O Lord take away my life for I am no better than my fathers distempered with the fear of death from Jezabel he would needs die Stultum est ne moriare mori That of Jonah 4.8 he wished in himself to die and said it is better for me to die than to live 3. In regard of matter and manner as that of the Disciples Luk. 9.54 55. the thing wished for was unlawful and they who wished it ignorant and revengeful and so unlawful Such was that of David 2 Sam. 23.15 concerning the waters of Bethlehem that of Jeremiah 9.2 O that I had in the wilderness a lodging place of wayfaring men that I might leave my people Psal 55.6 O that I had wings like a Dove 2 King 5.3 Would God my Lord were with the Prophet that is in Samariah Act. 27.29 They wished for the day We must yet enquire what this wish was in particular 1. What is here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being accursed from Christ 2. What is here meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Curse may be considered in it self or opposition to bliss and happiness The object or thing here wished is malum paenale a penal and personal evil in order to a Spiritual and Eternal Good The penal evil was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which the Jews call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which that we may the better understand we must know there were three kinds of Excommunication in the Church of the Jews 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Separation and removing the person so Excommunicated from the society of men which continued thirty dayes if they repented if not sixty if not ninety dayes 2. If then he repented not it was unlawful to eat with him 1 Cor. 5.11 he was thrust out of the Synagogue with all the Curses heaped upon him which are recited Deut. 28. whereby the◠were separated from Communion with God and his people of that the Apostle speaks Gal. 3. The last kind of Excommunication was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereby they left a man so accursed until the coming of the Lord to judgement of which we understand the Apostle to speak 1 Cor. 16. Anathema Maranatha 2. If we consider this Curse with opposition to bliss and happiness we may know that happiness is two-fold 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consists in our love to God and Christ to our neighbour and enemy 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consists in the fruition and joy and pleasure at God's right hand 1. The first of these Paul would not part withall upon any terms neither for Men nor Angels Life nor Death Rom. 8.38 39. it is the latter Paul would have parted withall and sold for his Brethren his Kinsmen according to the flesh Separation from God and torment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Justin Martyr is taken either 1. In the good sence and so it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Or 2. an ill for that which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Here it is taken in the worse sence as it notes extreme detestation execration and abomination And this is the imprecation which the Apostle wished unto himself The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is diversly rendered optabam or optarem I did wish so Vulg. Lat. I could wish and so we turn
it and then some limitation as thus Si fas esset si possibile c. Reason 1. In regard of God he hath generosissimum ingenium nimiam charitatem pecius amplissimum idemque nobilissimum he loves his enemies he hath so large bowels of mercy that he extends them not only to his friends but even to his enemies Is not the world an enemy unto God the wisdom of it is an enemy to God so is the friendship of it so are the lusts of it so that he that loves the world inimicus dei constituitur Yet so God loved the world this sinful world that he gave his only begotten Son c. for God commends his love unto us Rom. 5. that when we were sinners Christ died for us and if when we were enemies we were reconciled unto God by the death of his Son Ephes 2. God who is rich in mercy propter omnimodam Charitatem wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in sins He hath quickened us together with Christ See this in his Administration and Government of the world how he delights to pour out the riches of his goodness even upon his enemies how he loads them with his blessings and favours God is good unto Israel saith holy David yea and so good unto the enemies of Israel and of God himself that it puzzled David and Job and Jeremiah c. Psal 81.15 16. That good Father shewed little love toward his eldest obedient Son but displayed the riches of his love to his younger Son a dissolute young fellow Such yea such is the nature of our God and of this nature St. Paul was partaker 2 Pet. 1. He had the mind of Christ 1 Cor. 2. ult who loved us and gave himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God Ephes 5.2 Yea that be might redeem us from the curse of the Law he became a curse for us Gal. 3.13 Such a nature was our Apostle partaker of such a follower of God such a lover of his enemies that so he might free them from the Curse he wished himself accursed from God for them 2. Another reason in regard of his Brethren and Kindred according to the flesh they are burdened with sin and now sinking yea sunk under the burden In this case if a man should see an Ass his enemies Ass lying under his burden would he forbear to help him No thou shalt lay off all enmity toward him Thou shalt leave thine own business to help him so the Chald. Paraphras and our Translators in the Margin Exod. 23.5 And how much is a man better than an Ass If thou shalt see therefore thine enemy himself lying under his burden how much more oughtest thou to help him Is there any I believe there are many who well know how heavy a burden sin is it 's a weight an heavy weight that presseth down Hebr. 12.1 This people had now filled up the measure of their fathers wickedness and now a proportionable weight was to be laid upon them O what Charity it were to ease such a burdened people of the heavy weight laid upon them compare Zach. 5. the talent of lead They are now sinking what Charity it were to leap in and save so many Souls from being drowned in destruction and perdition 3. A third reason there is in regard of the Apostle himself he had been a great Persecutor a grievous sinner and therefore it pleased the Lord to honour his Grace so as to make him the most notable pattern of hyperbolical love goodness and mercy This is God's method ex ligno tortuosissimo facere Mercurium to make a most eminent loving Saint of the greatest sinner Mary Magdalen had seven Devils which our Lord cast out and then graced her with his first sight after his resurrection Peter fell foully by a tripple denial whom the Lord raised more gloriously by a threefold confession of love Jesus Christ came to save sinners saith St. Paul quorum ego primus 1 Tim. 1.15 They love most to whom most is forgiven This I conceive is the reason of Paul's exuberancy of love Before I come to make use of this unto our selves I must answer two or three queries briefly 1. Whether any person in Christ may be separated from him yea or no I answer whereas two kinds of branches are in the Tree of Life 1. Some which bear not fruit 2. Others which do bear fruit 1. The former the Father takes away 2. The latter which bear the fruit of Faith and love attain such a rooting in Christ they cannot be plucked away from the living stock Joh. 15.2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit the Father taketh it away c. These are rooted and grounded in love Eph. 3.17 Rooted and built up in him and established in the faith Col. 2.7 2. Whether may a Saint of God by such hyperbolical love as this is really loose his part in Christ yea or no I answer he cannot the greatest danger of loosing our part in Christ is by loving the world and things of the world by growing cold in love to God and Men not by growing fervent therein and persevering to the utmost denial of our selves 2 Pet. 1.5.8 Revel 2.5 and 3.11 2 Joh. 8. yea this readiness in Moses and Paul out of their intense and fervent love to God and Men to part with their salvation made them so much the surer of it As Abraham had never such assurance to possess his Son Isaac as when he had offered him up to God for then the Lord commanded him touch not the Lad c. 3. But why then did Moses and Paul here so freely offer up their salvation since it could not be taken from them I answer there is nothing more acceptable unto God than that we should out of love to him and men offer that unto him which is the dearest unto us and when we thus evidence our love towards him as Christ hath done his to us then are we most acceptable unto God when we so prodigally lose our souls we save them when we so accurse our selves we most bless our selves when we so cast away eternal life we lay the fastest hold upon it Application general Holy and affectionate wishes for the spiritual and eternal welfare of others are notable convincing arguments to enforce our enemies to believe our love towards them God himself so deals with his people Deut. 5.29 O that there were such an heart in them that they would fear me and keep my Commandments alwayes that it might be well with them and with their children for ever Paul thus endears himself and wins upon all that heard him Act. 26.29 I would that not only thou but all that hear me this day were both almost and altogether such as I am except these bonds all the good he had he wished them nothing of the evil The Jews did hate the person of Paul after his Conversion above all other men witness their laying wait for
must not grosly conceive any corporal or bodily participation of the one or the other as the Jews did Joh. 6.52 How can this fellow give us that flesh of his to eat But we are to understand it according to that Analogie which earthly and bodily things have to heavenly and spiritual Edere est credere to believe is to receive the body and blood of the Lord Jesus Thus we call Communicating receiving when we believe receive and partake of that Mystical and heavenly food But here we must say as the Deacon did Sursum corda The Deity stoops low when it condescends to our ordinary natural actions We must here conceive a mystical partaking of Christ for the more distinct understanding of this we may consider the mystical eating the Body and drinking the Blood of Christ both 1. In similitude And 2. Dissimilitude unto the partaking of earthly and bodily food 1. To eat it is to partake of the nourishment 1 Cor. 10.17 18. As for the similitude unto the participation of bodily food the Bread Flesh or Meat you know is first masticated or ground with the teeth whence it 's conveyed into the stomach where by the heat partly of it and of the neighbour parts it looseth it self and is turned into Chyle and thence after discretion or separation made of the good from the bad it 's transmitted into every part as every part hath need 2. As for the Wine or whatsoever liquor else we drink it goes down as we say without chewing and after a like change and distinction made in the stomach it accompanieth the more solid meat throughout the body Even thus the heavenly Manna is to be received that is believed Joh. 1. Col. 2. Thus it is to be chewed and ruminated and meditated upon as the Isralites said of their Mannah What is it And so transmitted into the judgement the stomach as it were of the Soul which destributes to every part and faculty supply of the heavenly food For the enlivening and convenience of this food The Spirit accompanieth it For it is the Spirit that quickens Joh. 6. and helps our weakness of concoction Rom. 8. as Wine helps to digest solid meat Thus far they agree and many more resemblances might be found between them But the dissimilitude is greater For 1. Although our corporal food be turned into our bodies and receives a life from them yet Christ the Spiritual food is not so to be transformed into our Souls nor does he receive life from them But contrariwise this heavenly nourishment transforms our Souls and Assimilates them unto it self as the Cion or Graft suppose of an Apple or a Pear is not changed into the Nature of the stock which parhaps is a Thorn or a Crab but it turns the stock into its own Nature So saith St. James Chap. 1.21 Receive with meekness saith he the engrafted word which is able to save your souls To this purpose is that of the Apostle By one Spirit saith he we are all baptized into one body c. And we have been all made to drink into one Spirit 1 Cor. 12.13 2. Nor doth this nourishment receive life from us but gives life unto us for the case is different in this exceedingly Our bodies must first live before they can be nourished for a dead body cannot be nourished But except ye eat the flesh of the son of man and drink his blood ye have no life in you saith our Saviour Joh. 6.53 And the bread that I will give him is my flesh which I will give for the life of the world vers 51. And he that eateth me even he shall live by me vers 57. 3. A third dissimilitude is the Belly cleanseth Meats Mar. 7.19 But this Meat cleanseth us Bodies and Souls Joh. 13. 5. To shew forth the Lords death what is it but to be conformable thereunto as the Apostle speaks Phil. 3. It also seems to have respect unto that custom of the Jews in the Passover To reveil the Mysteries of it unto their Children which they called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Schindl in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But how by eating this Bread and drinking this Cup do we shew forth the Lords death The Analogie seems to be this The Bread we eat and Drink we drink looseth its own Nature and becomes of the same Nature with our Bodies to which they are adjoyned Even so by eating the Flesh of the Son of God and drinking his Blood we become one with him and he one with us and being thus joyned unto him we become conformable unto his death The cause of this why they who eat the Flesh of the Son of God and drink his Blood shew forth the Lords death till he come who can it be but God himself who as he alone can give the thing signified so also to him alone it belongeth to appoint the signs 1. Learn from hence who are the worthy Communicants The Text teacheth us who but they who shew forth the Lords death 2. What the Christian calling is which Christ invites us unto What else but the imitating of his death Joh. 12 23 24. Rom. 6.3 Phil. 3. 3. The Christian Profession is no easie Profession strait is the gate narrow is the way compared to the pangs of Child-bearing Joh. 16.21 4. Our Profession of Christ's death it must be made known shew forth the Lords death The like exhortation ye have elsewhere Let your light so shine before men Let your moderation be known unto all men By this shall all men know that ye are my Disciples if ye love one another Exhort Shew forth the Lords death The words may be read thus as others We may be moved thereunto by these Arguments 1. Argument It 's but Reason Rom. 12. 2. Argument It 's most necessary For if we suffer with him we shall be glorified with him 3. Argument It 's an Argument that we love God no greater love than to dye for another 2. Till he come This imports continuation without interruption and extent until Christ come 1. Of the first speak these places Matth. 16. Thou must take up thy cross daily 1 Cor. 15.31 Dye daily proper te mortificamur toto Die Rom. 8. 2. Thou must always bear about in thy body the dying of the Lord Jesus We who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus sake 2 Cor. 4.2 Phil. 1.6 Gal. 4.19 1 Tim. 6.14 2 Pet. 1.19 Repreh 1. It reproves those who have quickly done shewing forth the Lords death They must remember it was the task laid upon us Moriendo morieris and Crucifixion is a long lingering death Far easier it is to dye so than to dye and dye eternally as otherwise we must Repreh 2. It reproves those who will needs be shewing forth the vertues of him that hath called them before they have shewn forth the death of Christ NOTES on 1 ROR. XI 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But let a man examine himself and so let him eat
vers 30. The practice of the Apostles exposing themselves so to daily to hourly perils in hope of the Resurrection 2. The proper Testimony taken from his own practice and that confirmed by his Oath Vers 31. 1. The Apostle and with him all Believers dye daily 2. The Apostle hath rejoycing in Christ Jesus our Lord. 3. The Apostle swears by that rejoycing which he had in Christ Jesus our Lord he dyed daily 1. The death which the Apostle professeth daily to dye may be understood Either 1. Of those outward perils and dangers of a bodily death whereunto he daily exposed himself by preaching the Gospel 2. Or it may be understood of the daily mortification of sin in hope of the Resurrection and Life Reason See Notes on Rom. 6.8 Observ 1. The true Christian life however easie in profession is most difficult in practice 2. The Apostle had rejoycing in Christ Jesus our Lord. Quaere 1. What is meant by rejoycing 2. How in Christ Jesus our Lord The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn rejoycing may as well be turned glorying This rejoycing or glorying is in Christ Jesus our Lord the Author of that glorying and rejoycing Reason This glorying and rejoycing proceeds from the pattern of Christ's sufferings and our conformity thereunto Heb. 12.2 Who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross c. Observ 1. Note here that all the afflictions both outward and inward which befal us in our way and course of mortification they are counterpoised and balanced by joy rejoycing and glory 2 Cor. 6.10 And therefore the Apostle propounds all his sufferings as the Object and Matter of Glory 2 Cor. 11.18 Observ 2. The true solid and durable rejoycing and glory is in Christ Jesus our Lord Luk. 2.10 I bring you tidings of great joy that shall be to all people Yea the joy over-passeth over-weigheth all the pressures My Brethren count it all joy when you fall into manifold temptations Jam. 1.2 Rejoyce in the Lord always and again I say rejoyce Insomuch as the sorrow is only expressed with a quasi as it were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as sad or sorrowing but always rejoycing 2 Cor. 6.10 In thy presence is the fulness of joy Axiom 3. The Apostle sware by that rejoycing which he had in Christ Jesus our Lord that he dyed daily The words are diversly read and that in ancient Copies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By your rejoycing or glorying And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By our rejoycing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a particle that signifieth protesting or swearing though there be a difference between them yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth both And therefore it 's rendred here as in some other English Translations I protest and in the Syriack I swear Reason 1. The matter is of great moment mortification of sin and that daily Reason 2. That he might perswade them to an imitation of himself in this duty of so great moment Doubt What need had the Apostle to swear this The Corinthians to whom he wrote and all the Churches whereof he had a care 2 Cor. 11. They all knew the perils and hazards whereunto he was exposed they all knew he went in danger of his life And if so he did and they knew it what need he swear it Was this Oath taken in judgement Beloved I fear we are dull in hearing and true understanding what the Apostle hath written We are 't is too evident outwardly minded Had St. Paul here understood a natural and bodily death The Objection I have made would stand firm for his outward perils were so well known that there was no need of an Oath to confirm them But that daily dying to sin that daily ceasing from his own Wisdom and Knowledge that he might be wise with the Wisdom of God that daily mortifying his earthly members fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry who knew this but the Lord and his own Spirit Who but the Lord and his own Spirit knew that inward sympathy with the Corinthians and with all the Churches whereof he speaks 2 Cor. 11.29 And therefore if I must glory saith he I will glory in my infirmities vers 30 31. The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ knoweth that I lye not c. Observ Hence it appears lawful to protest by heaven and earth as the Prophets have done by the holy Angels as the Apostle gives example 1 Tim. 5.21 Yea it is lawful to swear when the glory of God requires it or our Neighbour's Salvation So the Oath have the three comites juramenti as they are called Jer. For so we have warrant Deut. 6.13 and 10.20 And the Apostles Example 2 Cor. 1.23 Phil. 1.8 But our Lord saith swear not at all Matth. 5.34 He there forbids Oaths by the Creatures usual then among the Jews But it s evident by the following words that the Lord prohibits the frequent use of all Oaths in our ordinary discourse among men where there is no necessity of swearing And therefore the Lord adds Let your communication be yea yea and nay nay True Some will say But whatsoever is more than this is evil that 's a weak yea a false collection from our Lords words he saith not that it 's evil But it cometh of the evil one The Apostle protested or sware 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by your rejoycing or our rejoycing which I have in Christ 1. If we read the former the Apostle rejoyceth either 1. In that proficiency Or 2. In the joy and glory which he hoped for in them 2. If we read the latter the Apostle protests or swears by that glory which he had of their conversion by him And indeed the Readings are both Ancient And there is much to be said for both And therefore the V. L. Syri Tremel Diodati the Spanish Translation follow the former Luther Castellio Vatablus Piscator and French Bible all our English Translations which I have seen follow the latter Except our last Translation which puts also the latter in the Margin Whence we may gather thus much That the people of God have common joys and sorrows one with other Thus the Apostle professeth that the Thessalonians joy was his 1 Thess 2.19 20. And the same Apostle tells the Corinthians that his joy is the joy of them all 2 Cor. 2.3 Thus also their sorrows are common As Instruments of Musick tuned to the same height mutually affect each other Luk. 1. St. Paul dyed daily and rejoyced daily He rejoyced and invites us to rejoyce always Phil. 4.4 There is no dolour no sorrow in this death nor ought our sorrows to exceed in regard of the natural death Hezekiah wept sore not that he feared to dye but he had not yet a son that the promise made to David might be continued unto them So great mourning was for Jephtaes daughter NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON II CORINTHIANS V.
the more free to commit sin like the whore in the Proverbs 7.14 Hodie reddidi vota mea therefore I am come forth to meet thee come let us take our fill of love vers 18. The Sacrament even the Holy Sacrament it self will prove to us as an old thing and little worth as it did to Judas who received it and the Devil with it Even the Holy Table it self if we rest in opere operato as they speak barbarously even the Holy Table it self will be made a snare to us and that which should have been for our welfare will prove to us an occasion of falling Seeing therefore Beloved that all outward Ceremonial Services if rested in Are 1. Old things and of little or no value 2. Seeing they are transitory 3. Seeing they unprofitable yea unlawful if rested in 4. Seeing they cannot adequately signifie the things which they were intended to represent 5. Seeing they hinder the very end for which they were intended Yea 6. Seeing our best outward actions our best forms of Godliness prove no better if rested on if any deny the power of it Seeing all these old things must be dissolved and pass away what manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness looking for and hastening unto the coming of God And according to his Promise looking for new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth Righteousness Wherefore Beloved since we look for such things let us be diligent that we may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless Seeing all outward Services are old things and must pass away Let us lay hold on the Kingdom that cannot be shaken Hebr. 12.26 27. and not build upon sandy foundations but on the Rock Christ lay hold on hope have and hold fast Grace and lay hold on eternal life unto which he bring us who hath dearly bought us c. More NOTES on II CORINTH V. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 old things are past away behold all things are become new MOral old things are past away What is here meant in general by old things I dispatch'd before when I shewed that two kinds of old things must pass away 1. Ceremonial old things 2. Moral The Ceremonial old things I then spake of and shewed Reasons why they ought to pass away from us It Remains that I now speak of the second kind of old things which I call Moral and they are no other than our old sins Vetera sunt veteris hominis vitia saith Anselm Old things are the vices and sins of the old man The old corrupt understanding the old perverse will the old inordinate affections the old sinful life and conversation which because they spread themselves over the whole Man and are of equal extent with him and no other than the Old Adam the Scripture calls them the Old Man And therefore with some resemblance to a man we may consider these old things 1. Sin hath a body Rom. 6.6 if we anatomize that body you shall find 2. Parts of the body the earthly members Col. 3.5 fornication uncleanness inordinate affection evil concupiscence and covetousness which is idolatry 3. It hath a reprobate mind Rom. 1.28 4. It hath a Spirit the Spirit of Errour 1 Joh. 4.6 5. The old man hath works Col. 3.9 Ye have put off the old man with his deeds And these works are either 1. Inward as spiritual wickedness in heavenly things Ephes 6.12 And from within out of the heart of men proceed evil thoughts adulteries fornications murders thefts covetousness wickedness deceit lasciviousness an evil eye blasphemy pride foolishness All these evil things come from within and defile the man Mar. 7.21 2. The old man hath other works which are outward The works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulations wrath strife seditions heresies envyings murders drunkenness revilings and such like Gal. 5.19 20 21. These are the old mans parts and his works But is he naked yes naked to his shame and therefore he gets fig-leaves to cover his nakedness what other cloaths he hath is a garment spotted with the flesh Jude v. 23. yea the old man himself is a garment Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man So that though we name no more here are old things enough to pass away the Lord be merciful unto us and grant they may all pass away from us But what 's meant by their passing away I told you before that by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the LXX render such words in the Hebrew as signifie a change of things 1. Now whereas there are many kinds of changes this is the ultimate and final change the last change of all 1. Destruction That the body of sin may be destroyed Rom. 6.6 2. Crucifixion They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 5.24 3. Mortification and killing Mortifie your members that are upon the earth Col. 3.5 If you by the spirit shall mortifie the deeds of the flesh ye shall live Rom. 8.13 And this is the change understood here by the passing away of old things a blessed change the Lord vouchsafe it unto us all 2. The word notes the change or passing away of a kingdom whereas therefore sin had usurped a tyranny over us and reigned unto death Rom. 5.21 When sin is deposed from the dominion and power that it reign no more in our mortal body that we should obey it in the lusts thereof When the kingdom of sin is abolished and destroyed out of the Soul and Gods kingdom come that 's the passing away of sins kingdom O blessed change when sin 's dethroned and deposed and Gods kingdom come 3. The word notes the changing the Law of the kingdom Whereas therefore the Law of God is destroyed O Lord it is time for thee to lay to thine hand for they have destroyed thy Law saith the Psalmist and when iniquity so far prevails with men that they imagine mischief as a Law then the Law of sin is in force and bears sway in our members but that Law is annulled abrogated and passeth away when the law of the spirit of life hath made us free from the law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 O blessed change when the thraldom and servitude under the Law of the members passeth away and is exchanged for the law of the spirit of life the law of liberty the glorious liberty of the sons of God The Reasons why these Moral old things must pass away are considerable 1. In regard of the old things themselves 2. In regard of the new Creature 3. In regard of God the ancient of dayes 1. As for the Moral things themselves they are of a passing and a transitory nature 1 Joh. 2.17 The world passeth away if the world passeth away then all those things which are in the world must pass away with it they are the
stranger an enemy to our nature fighting against our soul 1 Pet. 1. that enemy which the Saints always complain of until it be overcome by Christ he is always fighting and troubling me saith David Psal 56.1 and St. Paul Wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Rom. 7. 2. With consent of the will as vers 19. of this Chapter and this is man's addition unto Gods creation and this is that which for distinctions sake from the other the Apostle calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 evil concupiscence which is either 1. Compleat in the will only and this is always evil according to the Rule Omnis completa voluntas pro facto reputatur as the looking upon a woman to lust after her Matth. 9.28 2. Deed also as outward adultery vers 27. of that Chapter These lusts are here meant and called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lusts of errour which is a misconceit or mistake and a false judgement thereupon arising from similitude or likeness of things As when we approve and allow that for true which is false and contrariwise disallow that for false which is true Whence in the will and affection proceeds the embracing of evil instead of good and the shunning of good instead of evil So that lusts are then erroneous and deceitful when being themselves infected they sway to their inclination the judgement of the understanding which concludes falshood for truth and propounds this false judgement to the will The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seduction or leading out of the way and from the end at which we aim which answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to err or swerve from the way and end of it which also signifieth to sin which is nothing else but a seducing and misleading out of this way of Gods Commandments and from him who is the chief good and end of the Law But because in every deceit some confidence is presupposed in the party deceiving proportionally thereunto we shall find that the deceitfulness of lusts is generally seen one of these two ways Either 1. By perswading to a false and erroneous judgement which is the promise of lust As when intemperance perswades us to an immoderate use of the creatures promising us security and ease Or 2. By rewarding those who were perswaded by them otherwise than they promised And that is lusts performance which is two fold Either 1. Depriving them of the good which they hoped for and which their lusts promised them Or 2. Paying them home with an evil which they feared not which their lusts made them secure of 1. The first of these is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. The latter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And there is scarce any deceit wherein ye shall not meet with these Examples are obvious The first which presents its self unto us is the very first that was practised in the world Gen. 3. Where the woman being perswaded by her lusts of intemperance pride and ambition that they should be no less than Gods knowing good and evil and secured of God's threatning that if they eat of the tree they should dye She was both deceived and deprived of the Wisdom and Deity which she hoped for and became obnoxious unto death which she feared not And if we look a little further we shall find that Nimrod and his posterity being perswaded by their ambition to build a Tower and put in Hope that thereby they should get a great name and made secure even for the future of being dispersed they not only failed of their hoped honour but left Babel behind them a Monument as the name signifieth of their confusion and which they thought themselves far enough from they were scattered over the face of the whole earth And before we go out of the same Country of Chaldea we shall meet with a third example of Nebuchadonozor who was sick of the very same disease deceitful ambition as the Text imports Dan. 4.27 which promised him a durable Kingdom and Honour for so he vaunts himself Is not this great Babylon which I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power and for the honour of my Majesty The promise of his deceitful lust which failed him foully in the end for while these were yet in the Kings mouth there fell a voice from heaven saying O King Nabucodonozor to thee be it spoken Thy kingdom is departed from thee and instead of thy hoped honour thou shalt become like the beasts that perish thou shalt be cast out of mens company and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field nor are the lusts of covetousness and luxury less deceitful For observe I pray you what a large promise the rich Mans avarice and riotous lust made him Luk. 12.19 Soul thou hast much goods laid up in store for many years eat drink and be merry But God said unto him thou fool this night thy soul shall be required of thee and then whose shall these things be which thou hast provided Examples of this kind are infinite I would to God our own experience did not furnish us with too many See Prov. 31.30 favour is deceitful and covetousness Mar. 4.19 Let us enquire into the cause of this why lusts are thus deceitful the Apostle acquits God the universal cause of all good things from having any hand in this evil Let no man say when he is tempted that I am tempted of God saith St. Jam. 1.13 for he is intentator malorum so it is in the Latin he suggests not evil unto evil men neither tempteth he any man No no say not thou it is of the Lord that I fell away and say not thou that he hath caused me to err for he hath no need of the sinful man Ecclus. 15.12 Yet lest that God the essential truth and faithfulness who is purissimus actus might be conceived altogether idle we may in part demonstrate the deceitfulness of lusts from him either as occasioning or permitting or some such way wherein he hath no direct or positive action Thus the Lord is brought in consulting who should deceive Ahab and giving way to a lying spirit in the mouth of all his Prophets 1 King 22.20 yet we read that Ahab was deceived before by his lusts of covetousness and ambition vers 3. of that Chapter Thus because the Gentiles though they knew God yet they glorified him not as God but became vain and their foolish heart was darkned God gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts to dishonour their own bodies c. receiving in themselves the recompence of their own errour or deceit which was meet Rom. 1 21-27 And because they that perish in sin suffer themselves to be deluded with all deceivableness of unrighteousness and receive not the love of the truth that they may be saved For this cause God sends them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the strength of errour
and drink to do his Fathers will and shall it be ours to do our own will His will was resolved and emptied into his Fathers will his humanity was wholly without it self 't was instrumentum Dei divinitati conjunctum saith Lyra an instrument at hand for the Deity to work by Such an obedient mind hath been alwayes in the Servants of God mine heart is ready mine heart is ready saith holy David and our Apostle Lord what wilt thou have me to do nay rather what wilt thou do with me their will was so resolved into Gods will that they seemed to do nothing themselves but were without themselves like serviceable instruments to be acted by their Masters hand and ready for God to work by 't is St. Luke's ordinary phrase Paul and Barnabas rehearsed what God had done with them Act. 14.27 and 15.4 Such an obedient mind was in Christ and in all that are Christs and that not only in speaking and doing but also in suffering according to the Will of God which is the third step of our Lords Humiliation He was obedient unto death Rare and singular obedience for whereas obedience is alwayes the greater by how much the good is the greater which we undervalue for obedience sake what goods are greater than either those of name and honour but what contradiction of sinners did he suffer against himself they thought they said well when they said he was a Samaritan and had a Devil or those of fortune but he became poor and had not where to lay his head or those of body as beauty stature strength c. But he was weak and had neither form nor comliness or those of Soul and of all the rest the Will but not my Will but thy Will be done or those of the whole man as Liberty but he was captivated and led away like a sheep to the slaughter or that of all the rest which is the fountain of all the rest the Life but he became obedient even to the death he undervalued and parted with every desireable good only for obedience sake But the Son of Man must be killed saith he himself and he was delivered up to death by his Father it seems therefore his death was necessary yea constrained and violent for he was betrayed bought and sold by Judas and the Jews who procured his death and he himself was unwilling to die if therefore there were necessity from God if coaction from men if in him unwillingness to die surely there was no obedience unto death The Answer to this doubt may serve also for a fundamental reason of this third step or degree of our Lords humiliation for 't is most true the Father delivered up the Son unto death both by cloathing him with a mortal garment which he might put off and die and by inspiring a Will into him to die and by allowing his betrayers and murtherers power and opportunity to deliver him up unto death and by so disposing and ordering his death contrary to their malicious designs that by a conformable death he might repair the life of the world according to the speech of Joseph his type Ye thought evil against me but God intended it to good c. to save much people alive Yet did he not constrain his Son to die either immediately predetermining his Will by an antecedent peremptory decree or over-ruling it and taking away the liberty of it by constraint or mediately by giving any coactive power over him into his enemies hand which 't is manifest they had not and though they had the power they had from God yet not for any such end so that God cannot be said to be the cause of his death though he gave them power to kill him no more than he that lends his friend a knife may be said to be the cause of a murder committed with it so that here was no absolute necessity or compulsion either from God or Man only a necessity of consequence there was which as the learned know may consist with things contingent and free agents But he was unwilling to die how then obedient unto death he seemed indeed unwilling to die and that was lest he should seem not to be a man for what maw simply or absolutely was ever willing to die when he would shew in his flesh the weakness of our flesh saith Tertullian he said Father let this Cup pass from me but in order and submission to his Fathers Will he curb'd his own Will and complyed with his Father in eodem volito and was willing to die Read the story of his Passion and see if he be not so O my Father if it be possible let this Cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt Father save me from this hour but for this cause came I unto this hour Yea he was so thirsty after the Cup of his passion that he called Peter Satan for suggesting a contrary motion the Cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink it The Father gave it him and he took it the Father delivered him up unto death and he delivered himself up unto death Ephes 5.25 both willingly as Zeno Veronensis speaks of Abraham and Isaac which figured out our Lords passion Ille gladium exerit iste cervicem eodem voto c. the one draws out his sword the wicked which is thy sword or a sword of thine saith David and the other puts forth his neck And surely great reason there was for this Joynt-will of the Father and Son touching the death of Christ whether we respect the Righteousness of God or the salvation of Men For whereas the Righteousness of God is either facti of deed whereby he doth all things befitting himself It became him to make the Captain of our salvation perfect through sufferings or dicti of Promise for those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his Prophets that Christ should suffer he hath so fulfilled And he suffered for our Salvation the general end which we confess in the Creed which salvation in respect of the term à quo is from sin from the wrath of God for sin from the curse of the Law for sin from eternal death the wages of sin from Satan who hath the power of death in sin Tit. 2.14 Rom. 5. Gal. 3.13 Hos 13.14 For Chrlst by his death put to death these enemies of our Salvation as Sampson his type by his death the Philistines In regard of the term ad quem as we confess in the Collect on Easter day by his death he opened unto us the gate of Everlasting Life that he might bring us unto God 1 Pet. 3.18 that he might bring us unto Glory that by means of death we might receive the promise of the Eternal Inheritance Hebr. 2. and generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Gregory Nyssen nay summa voluntatis c. the whole summ of Gods will is the salvation of men saith Tertullian So willing
was the Father that Man should be saved that he spared not his only begotten Son and so willing was the Son that he spared not himself but became obedient to his Father even unto death and ought not we to be at least as willing as obedient and that for our own salvation It 's but our duty for hereunto are we called because Christ also suffered for us leaving us an example that we should follow his steps 1 Pet. 2.21 a principal duty which the Sacrament requires of us and which every one of us hath promised and vowed solemnly and stand engaged faithfully to perform For as from the death of Christ the Sacraments have their power and efficacy saith the School so their principal end is our conformity to the death of Christ for know ye not that so many of us as are baptized into Jesus Christ are baptized into his death Rom. 6.3 And to speak a word in season because the Church now generally addresses it self to the Holy Communion Know ye not that so often as ye eat that bread and drink that Cup of the Lord ye shew forth the Lords death till he come till his life appear in our mortal body As they relate of Artemesia that she drunk up her husbands ashes in wine and erected unto his memory a stately Monument So the Church the Spouse of Christ erects a monument in her self of Christs death by her conformity thereunto For the Cup of blessing which we bless is it not the communion of the blood of Christ and the bread which we break is it not the communion of the body of Christ 1 Cor. 10.16 But good God how few are there of that crowd of men who call themselves Christians that dare follow Christ down this third step of his Humiliation For do not most men believe that it 's enough that Christ died though they die not that this work is done already to their hand or if they think it their duty do they not put it off till hereafter Let us eat and drink for to morrow wee 'l die Or do they not think to commute this duty and turn it into vain jangling and conceive that it 's enough for them to dispute it out whether Christ died for all men or no But as for conformity to his death few words of that or if words yet but words Nay men are so averse from this duty that I make no question but many would rather part with all their estates than their sins as Rabanus Maurus spake by experience of some who had left large Revenues and Patrimonies that they might embrace a Monastick life and die to the world yet had not left their anger and covetousness but would quarrel for the value of a farthing Nay many would not doubt rather to dye a violent death skin for skin and yield their bodies to be burned in defence of some tenent which they have chosen to hold in Religion than die the spiritual death unto sin For since men of divers and contrary Religions have laid down their lives upon terms of contradiction it may hence be concluded that one of them at the least died in defence of his own will not that he might loose his own will and suffer according to the Will of God so that under their favour who think otherwise it 's no good argument this or that man dyed in defence of such or such a tenent therefore it 's a true tenent But if so few dare follow our Lord down this step to be obedient unto death Quid dicam in crucem tolli What shall I say of that lowest step of his Humiliation He became obedient unto death even the death of the Cross that painful that lingering that infamous that accursed death of the Cross So painful that crux is all one with a torment and cruciare to torment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there being then in use no torment thought so exquisite But si grave breve no 't was a long a lingering death so that it might be thought a favour even to dye And ad damnum accedit infamia to so great so long a torment add the infamy of it 'T is the most shameful death in the judgement of all men Gentiles Jews and Christians whether we respect the quality of the Malefactors adjudged so to dye 't was the death only of servants and slaves and of those the basest and most notorious Homine libero indignum quamvis nocente saith Lactantius whence St. Paul was slain with the sword because a free-man the other Apostles crucified or put to other deaths because reputed servants Or whether we respect the place where 't was executed without the gate so base so infamous the Gentiles thought it Extra Portam dispersis manibus patibulum habebis saith the Comedian and the Jews account it the greatest reproach of Christans that they worship 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a crucified God Nay St. Paul acknowledges it a most shameful death by opposing Glory and the Cross had they known him they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory 1 Cor. 2.8 And shame and the cross are all one with him Heb. 13.13 and you 'l think no less if ye remember those who they are without the gate for without are dogs and Sorcerers and whore-mongers and murderers and idolaters and whosoever loveth and maketh a lye Apoc. 22. And among these they reckoned the God of Truth the Lord of Life Nay add but to the shame of men the curse of God that it was an execrable death for cursed is every one that is hanged upon a tree and 't will appear to be the worst of all deaths of all punishmens the worst Summo supplicio i. e. cruce afficiuntur saith the Lawyer O who hath done this wickedness this great wickedness and with so high a hand sinned against God! who but Judas and the Jews they contrived and plotted his death and Pilat he adjudged him so to dye though he himself confessed there was no cause of death in him Alas poor Pilat alas poor Jew you bear all the blame but we we Beloved we are the men who have crucified the Lord of Glory we we also have been his betrayers and murderers For 't is not the Plot of the Jews only but the conspiracy also of all ungodly men Morte turpissimâ condemnemus eum Nor were the Jews the only men that crucified him but all the Nations of the Earth Apoc. 1.7 and we among the rest he was crucified in the great City of the Devil as St. Austin understood it which is spiritually call'd Sodom and Egypt Apoc. 11.8 For what do the Priests else but mock when they preach Christ one way and live another what do they else but imprison him when they know the Truth and hold it in unrighteousness Nay what do they else but crucifie him For they who sin wilfully after they have received the knowledge of the truth they crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh and
put him to an open shame And when the people hear his word and call him their Lord and King yet do not that which he commands them what do they else but crown him with thorns and put a reed in his hand unless they make him a Lord of misrule that will allow them to do what they list And when they bow the knee and uncover their head at his name yet are wilfully disobedient what do they else but deride and mock him as the strangers did and trample under foot the Son of God We pitty St. Peter who denyed his Lord and we would not have done it had we heen in his case no not we but in our works we deny him which is far worse if our Apostle reason right Tit. 1. But to be a Judas to have betrayed our Lord with a kiss and made sale of him who among us that tenders his own reputation would not think it a better report to have had his end Yet what do we else but betray our Lord with a kiss when in praying and praising and singing and preaching we draw near unto him with our lips but our hearts are far from him And I appeal unto thee Merchant Tradesman or other when there stands but a lie between thee and a good commodity dost thou not think it a cheap penny-worth and dost thou not then sell thy Lord He is the Truth and that for a little gain perhaps for less than one of his thirty pieces a goodly price we value our Lord Truth at when we pass him away for a trifle when we transgress for a piece of bread as if the Truth were of all other the cheapest commodity that 's bought or sould And when we contemn the present Grace of Christ when we resist and oppose a known Truth what do we else but spit in Christ's face blindfold him and buffet him But what are these wounds in thine hands These are they wherewith I was wounded in the house of my friends Zach. 13. And who are they that monopolize the friendship of Christ but those weak ones in Religion who would be thought the strongest men and stoutest professors of it These these are his friends who pierce his hands i. e. enfeeble his power cornua in manibus ejus c. He had borns in his hands and there is the hidings of his power saith the Prophet Habakuck 3.4 These hands they pierce who have a form of godliness but deny the power of it 2 Tim. 3.5 And of all Sects in the Christian World these are the men who most of all upbraid others with this place yet are they the men who of all others most pretend infirmity and weakness and that in this day of Christ's Power Psal 110. And what do the rich and voluptuous but put to death the Author of Life Ye have lived in pleasure and been wanton saith St. James Jam. 6. ye have condemned and killed the just one i. e. the Lord Jesus saith venerable Bede Oecumenius and the interlineary Gloss and he mean time doth not resist you Thus he is oppressed and he is afflicted yet he opens not his mouth He is brought as a Lamb to the slaughter as a sheep before the shearers is dumb so opened not he his mouth Esay 53. but even unto this death this painful tedious ignominious execrable death He became obedient even to the death of the cross If we desire a Reason more proper to this point 't was that he might shew us in how base esteem we have had the Truth the Wisdom and the Righteousness of God saith Lactantius Institut libr. 4. cap. 36. How we have accounted the life of Christ madness and the end of it without honour Such such hath been his repute always in the world He was dispised and rejected of men a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief and we hid as it were our faces from him He was despised and we esteemed him not yet 't was that he might sanctifie us that he suffered without the gate Heb. 13.12 That he might redeem us from the curse of the Law that he became a curse for us Gal. 3. 'T was that no man no not the basest of men should be excluded from the benefit of his death 'T was that he might draw all men unto him that he was thus lifted up The cause of these and all what ere he did and suffered is the Love the great Love of Christ wherewith he loved us and gave himself for us For so he seems really and in effect which is the truest word to speak to every one of us from off his Cross Behold O man what I suffer for thy sake Lo I have disrobed my self of mine Honour my Majesty and Glory and taken upon me thy flesh the rags of thine humanity and all the weaknesses and frailties of it all the basest conditions of it I have been apprehended like a thief accused spit on blind-folded buffeted derided stript scourged and all for thee I have been accounted a Worm and no Man the very shame of men and outcast of the people a mad man one that had a Devil not only sinful not only the worst of sinners but even sin it self for thy sake I have taken a body for this end that I might die for thee and which is yet worse than death I am suffering the torments of a painful tedious ignominious accursed death upon the Cross for thee Behold all that pass by and see if there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow Yet is not the sorrow of my Passion which thou seest equall to that which thou seest not of my compassion for thee I am forsaken of my Friends of Angels of Men of my Disciples of my God and Father and left forlorn desolate and exposed unto the malice and temptation of the Devil and all wicked Spirits And all this as it proves for malicious and graceless men for mine enemies for an unthankful world which makes no other use of my sufferings but as of a cloke to cover their wiekedness withall and to hide themselves as they think from the eyes of Omnisciency Lo I am become a man of sorrows that I may lead thee through sorrow into joy I am exposed to the power of darkness that I may bring thee from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God I am now dying for thee that thou by a like death mayst enjoy the everlasting life yea I endure a shameful and accursed death for thee that I may lead thee from shame to glory from a curse unto a blessing I have left all and am left of all for thy sake and oughtest not thou to leave all for my sake I have left whatever is in this world good and delightful for thy sake And oughtest not thou to leave all whatever is evil however it seem to thee good and delightful for my sake yea for thy own sake shall I not see the travel of my soul Thus thus the Son of
Virtue that extends it self to the whole Soul every Grace and every Virtue is either an ingredient and part of it or else indissolubly knit and united to it Whence it is that the Cross of Christ is said to be made in part of the Palm-tree by reason of the manifold Vertues of it reported to be three hundred and sixty especially because by it we bear off every molestation and pressure of the Soul as that Tree supports and grows against the weight laid on it Hence it is called by St. Gregory the root of Virtues and the keeper of the Soul according to that of our Saviour In patience possess ye your souls as being kept only by it and lost without it And therefore our Saviour having exhorted us to bear the Cross whosoever saith he shall save his soul i. e. endeavour to save it any other way shall lose it and whosoever shall lose his soul for my sake or seem to lose it by crucifying the lusts of it the same shall save it for what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul And as the province or duty is general so 't is perpetual it requires continuation without failing or interruption 't is enduring to the end 't is faithfulness unto the death of every sin We must not hope to put it to a sudden death to be crucified is moriendo mori 't is a long a lingering death to die often to die alwayes until sin be throughly dead in us And for this end was the holy time of Lent Instituted of old for the continual mortification of sin in similitude and through the vertue of our Saviours death As they report a Coffin taken up at Assos in Phrygia which consumed the bodies of those that were put into it in forty dayes would God it were as true of the body of sin in every one of us all that it were wholly consumed and mortified in these forty dayes well nigh spent pray God they be well spent Now besides this Annual Commemoration of Christ's Death and our conformity thereunto the Church hath weekly Fasts the fourth and sixth dayes in remembrance of our Lords betraying and crucifying which withall require of us our daily mortifying and crucifying of sin and our preparation also for our resurrection with him unto newness of life Especially this day which hath the proper name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to put us in mind daily to prepare our selves by partaking of his Passion that we may be partakers also of his Resurrection Mystical pious and holy Constitutions which prophane men whose Religion is Rebellion whose Faith is Faction contemn and trample under foot as swine do pearls who oppose the Churches Feasts and Fasts as superstitious and feast and junket upon our fasting dayes accounting our Fasts as superstitious and this day above all the rest like the Ophytae of old who adored the Serpent for being the cause that many mysteries were reveiled unto men For no doubt those who feast and banquet upon this day for a like reason seem to praise and applaud Judas and the Jews who betrayed and crucified Christ as upon this day Nay do they not herein imitate the Old Serpent who is confessed by his servants to be wont to keep his feasts with them upon this day Not that our conformity unto Christ's passion is this or any one dayes work as they vainly object but to put us in mind that he died for sin once never to die more in like manner ought we so to crucifie sin once that we never sin more A duty of the greatest difficulty called in Scripture the narrow way the strait gate the fiery tryal the labours or the throws of child-bearing the pangs of death the pains of hell Yet how difficult soever it is born it must be and that willingly If any man will be my Disciple let him take up his Cross will and take voluntary and free actions both But alas whom shall we perswade thus to take up his Cross Young men they are most what like the young man in the Gospel Mar. 14. they run away when they should bear the Cross of Christ they run after the youthful lusts they 'l bear it hereafter when they are elder yes when old age it self is a burden As for the elder many of them are so far from bearing Cross of Christ that by neglect or ill example or downright Precept a dreadful thing to consider they train up novices while their hearts are tender in a contrary mind unto Christ Jesus they glory in the outward Cross and are enemies to the inward but these are prophane men Nay among pretenders to Religion are there not some who suffer as evil doers and busie bodies not as Christians Or if they bear the Cross of Christ yet not inwardly not willingly but outwardly and by constraint Popular applause makes them seem religious and mortified men as the people compelled Simon whose name sounds Obedience to bear the Cross after Christ Others despise the Cross as foolishness what need they bear it Christ has born it for them Others take offence at it and cannot endure so much as the sign of it but flee from it like evil spirits out of the Church out of the Kingdom out of the known world out of their wits out of any thing but themselves as when our Saviour went to suffer death upon the Cross some forsook him and fled others followed him afar off others confessed he was a Righteous Man smote their breasts and returned every one to his own way O quam pauci post te volunt ire Domine cùm tamen pervenire ad te nemo sit qui nolit congregare cupiunt sed non compati non curant quaerere quem tamen desiderant invenire cupiunt te consequi sed nolunt sequi saith St. Bernard Thus difficulty frights men from bearing the Cross which indeed most commends it For what is there in this world desirable and excellent but withall 't is hard to be obtained and clog'd with difficulty such is Knowledge and Victory and Glory And our conformity unto Christ crucified is all these and more 'T is the best knowledge the knowledge of ones own self the only knowledge St. Paul desired to know nothing more nay nothing else nor was there need for our conformity to Christ crucified opens all the treasures all the hidden mysteries of Divine Wisdom and Knowledge as at the death of Christ the veil of the Temple was rent from the top to the bottom and the Holy of holies appeared saith Hugo Cardinalis 'T is the best conquest thus to be conquerour of ones own self to overcome death Death is swallowed up in victory to overcome the world the Synagogue of Satan is subdued by the word of Christ's patience Apoc. 3. Yea Satan himself is conquered by the Cross For whether of old there were or yet there be that vertue in the sign of the Cross that it could drive
away Devils I dispute not though sure I am the Ancient Holy Fathers of the Church affirm no less But without all question by the Cross it self the patience of the Saints the great Dragon the old Serpent called the Devil and Satan was cast out and his Angels with him And the Saints overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and the Word of the Testimony and they loved not their lives unto their death Apoc. 12.9 By this we tread upon Serpents and Scorpions and all the power of the enemy This this is the Christian Glory Gloriosum est sequi Dominum saith the Wise Man Ecclus. 18. we glory in afflictions saith St. Paul Nay God forbid saith he that I should glory in any thing save in the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ whereby the world is crucified to me and I unto the world Gal. 6.14 But go we so about to perswade men to follow our Lord down this lowest step of his Humiliation to the death of the Cross as if it were Arbitrary and left to our discretion O no beloved 't is our duty our bounden duty to which we are bound by a double necessity both Praecepti as that of our Saviour and frequently from our Saviour by his Apostles and Medii and this such that without it it 's impossible we ever attain unto the end For the obtaining of the Crown depends upon this bearing of the Cross He that endures temptations when he is tryed he shall receive the Crown of Life saith St. James Jam. 1. that life depends upon this death If we die with him we shall live with him The glory we hope for depends upon the enduring of this shame If we suffer with him we shall be glorified with him This is that furnace of humiliation wherein the gold is tryed and acceptable men come forth vessels of honour meet for their masters use This is the Altar whereon the sin-offering the body of sin is consumed the truth of that whose shadow we contend for This is the Purgatory through which all the Saints of God ever have and shall pass to heaven the truth of that which vain men have made a fable This is the narrow way between fire and water which leads unto the heavenly inheritance This is that strait gate through which we must crowd into life and like the Serpent leave the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the conversation of the old man behind 'T is the death of the Cross not the natural death that purges us from all uncleanness before we enter where no unclean thing enters In a word the Cross whereon our old Man is crucified with Christ Nor ought we to think the Cross to be a burden insupportable if we consider the reward how heavy soever it 's but short and light for our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our English comes short of the full expression a far more exceeding eternal weight of Glory 2 Cor. 4.17 St. Peter calls it modicum modicum passos and modicum we say non nocet no it hurts us not 't was the condition of Nahash 1 Sam. 11 2. of the Devil let me thrust out thy right eye Christs Spirit saith do thy self no harm Act. 16. No the Cross may it must kill us but it cannot hurt us for we neither suffer loss of any thing that 's good nor sense of pain Not loss for though we lay all our affections upon the Cross good and bad together the gold together with the dross the dross will be consumed the gold will not the Humanity of Christ might die the Divinity could not die If a Ram rank carnal joy be laid upon the Altar 't will be slain and burnt if Isaac if true spiritual joy it will come off alive Men look upon this death as if it were the only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most terrible of all terribles whereas indeed there 's no hurt at all in it It 's like the casting out of the unclean Devil the Devil threw the man down that was possest but hurt him not saith St. Luk. 4. we are cast down saith our Apostle but not destroyed as dying and behold we live I am crucified with Christ yet I live yet not I but Christ lives in me no loss then I hope No nor is there sense of pain or what there is 't is ballanced with comfort so much water of affliction in the vessel so much wine of joy as the sufferings of Christ abound so doth the consolation also Nay all the pleasures of this world are not so delightful as the very pains of suffering with Christ Moses who had experience of both he of the two chose rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Aegypt Think it not strange saith St. Peter concerning the fiery tryal which is to try you as though some strange thing happened unto you but rejoyce inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christs sufferings that when his Glory shall be reveiled ye may be glad also with exceeding joy Nay the pains of this death are so swallowed up with hope of life that there 's no joy but this Count it all joy when ye fall into diverse temptations saith St. James Jam. 1. And what Patient now I pray except an arrant fool or stark mad or desperately sick would not swallow down a potion how bitter soever if assured he could not live except he drunk it how much more if sweetned and made most pleasant with certain hope of life And can we drink of the cup he drank of the cup of his passion or can we be baptized with the baptism he was baptized withall baptized into his death No doubt we can as the Sons of Zebedee answered our Saviour For Christ's Cross is commonly the first lesson we learn in Christ's School to believe that Christ was crucified for us and that we at all adventures are crucified with Christ For who hath not this or the like sentence in his mouth The life that I now live I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me O Beloved we are all of a very easie belief and soon brought off to credit any thing that God hath promised or Christ hath done or suffered for us But to believe that we must be obedient unto his death or bear his Cross after him suffer with him or be crucified with him Indeed to believe we must do any thing but believe here here we stick here the believer will be sure he will not make overmuch hast This was a short cut unto Salvation who ever it was first found it But we must know that the lively Faith which worthily we highly prize hath necessarily other Graces accompanying it and of these especially Charity and Patience for the faithful man can do nothing without Love nor suffer
forth much fruit the balsome or quintessence of the wheat remains after the corn is dead which recalls it to life So doth the Divinity of Christ which revives the humanity St. Paul useth the same similitude that which thou sowest is not quickened except it dye 1 Cor. 15. But Christ in the antitype performed that alone which in his type was most what in Scripture signified by the death and life of two Creatures Two birds were used in the cleansing of the Leaper whereof the one must be killed the other must be let fly Levit. 14. Two Goats must be taken to make expiation for the people whereof the one must be slain the other sent away alive Levit. 16.5 Our Lord is the Truth of both who by himself purgeth the leprosie of our sin Heb. 1.3 And by himself makes expiation for the the people who was put to death in the flesh but quickened in the spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 And though he were crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the power of God 2 Cor. 13.14 O Beloved Should not the love of Christ constrain us that we thus should judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that we who live should not live unto our selves but unto him that dyed for us and rose again 5. Observe the Authority and Soveraignty of Christ To this end Christ both dyed and rose again and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and of the living Rom. 14.9 The like we read Eph. 1.19 22. O then Beloved let us acknowledge his Soveraignty let us demean our selves as his members as we profess we will at this holy Sacrament should not the members hold conformity with their head He will be sanctified in all that draw near unto him 6. Observe the great strength and power of Christ seen especially in this that he hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light 2 Tim. 1.10 That through death he hath destroyed him who had the power of death that is the Devil Heb. 2.14 That he the stronger man hath overcome the strong man Luk. 11.21 22. This victory was signified in that he hath spoiled principalites and powers and made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in himself Col. 2.16 Which was figured by the many victories we read of in Josuah Judges and the Books of Samuel Kings and Chronicles and therefore say he was typified by Josuah by Sampson by David as Epaminondas This all this and more we are content to ascribe unto Christ when we say he is Omnipotent But was he so powerful in his death and is he not more powerful if his power can be increased or at least as powerful having conquered death I am with you to the end of the world saith our Saviour if he be with us as yet so powerful where doth he exercise his power Is not that power exercised in us But then how comes it to pass that we are so weak to be overcome of every temptation Ezech. 16.30 How weak is thine heart since thou dost all these things How cometh our enemy so strong that he takes men captive at his will Judg. 3.8 2 Tim. 2.26 That he is so operative and efficacious in the children of disobedience Eph. 2.2 Judg. 6.12 13. O Beloved what benefit is it to us that Christ is so strong if we remain yet so weak What if Christ hath conquered sin and Satan if yet they be conquered if yet they bear rule in us if yet we have not Faith in the operation of God who raised up Christ from the dead Col. 2.12 We acknowledge Christ the true Josuah But hath he yet overcome Hiericho i. e. the power of the world and the Devil in us So Austin and others interpret Jericho Have the Gibeonites submitted themselves unto him Hath he cast down every high thing in us that exalts it self against the knowledge of God 2 Cor. 10.5 So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth Hath he subdued Jabin i. e. knowledge the false and erroneous knowledge or knowledge falsly so called as the Apostle speaks or the Devil or the wisdom of the Flesh So Origen saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth or the pride of knowledge 2 King 9.8 where instead of I will not leave one from Ahab to him that pisseth against the wall the Chaldee Paraphrase hath every knowing knowledge i. e. all pride as of knowledge as the Apostle speaks we know that we have all knowledge 1 Cor. 8.1 We confess that he is the true Sampson But hath he yet conquered the Philistins potu cadentes drunkenness and sensuality So another of the Ancients renders that word Hath he carried away the Gates and Bars of Gaza the strength and power of temptations So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signfieth strength and contumacy Is he so strong to conquer Hell and can he not conquer our lusts O Beloved then we are fit to extol Christ's Power when we know and find by experience in our selves that he hath subdued or is now subduing and conquering the power of sin and Satan in us When he hath troden Satan not only under his own but also under our feet Rom. 16.20 This power the Apostle desireth to know in himself Phil. 3.8 9 10. I count all things loss that I may know Christ and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death if by any means I might attain unto the resurrection from the dead And this he acknowledgeth operative in himself Col. 1.29 Whereunto saith he I also labour striving according to his working which worketh in me mightily Then we are fit to triumph in Christ and extol his victory over Sin Satan Hell and Death When we know experimentally that he hath given the victory over these enemies in us when we can truly say with the Apostle Thanks be to God who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ 2. This is also a ground of Reprehension of those who out of superstition observe this and other days as if Christ's Resurrection were to be remembred only upon this day For howsoever for the commemoration of our Saviours benefits and the help of our own memories which are very slippery and weak for the retaining of what is good certain days are named after our Saviours actions yet as the benefits are continual perpetual and daily so likewise ought the memory of them to be And therefore every Lords day is a remembrance of the Resurrection of our Lord yea every day And therefore because beneficium postulat officium every benefit requires a duty our life every day ought to be suitable to the memory of our Savious Rerection and every day ought to speak the commemoration of it and belief of our own Resurrection and a life agreeable thereunto Not like many who seem very Religious this day or any other Lords day and that devotion excuseth them all the week after Or as I
things and by whom are all things in bringing many Sons unto Glory to make the Captain of our Salvation perfect through Sufferings Heb. 2.9 10. Wherefore Beloved in the Lord Let us lay aside every weight and the sin that easily besets us and let us run with patience the race that is set before us looking unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our Faith who for the joy that was set before him endured the Cross despising the shame and is set down at the right hand of the Throne of God 2. The Colossians were raised with Christ For the unfolding of this we must first know what the Resurrection here mentioned is And then 2. How the Colossians may be said to be raised with Christ 1. The Resurrection here meant is that which St. John Apoc. 20.5 6. Calls the first resurrection which is nothing else but a change from the death of sin to the life of Righteousness 2. But how were the Colossians raised with Christ As Christ arose from death to life by inchoation Profession and Worship as ye have heard before so the Colossians and all the Faithful with them are raised from sin the true death of the soul unto righteousness which is the true life so much the Apostle teacheth us Rom. 6.4.5 We are buried saith he with him i. e. Christ by Baptism into Death that like as Christ was raised from the dead by the Glory of the Father even so we should walk in newness of life for if we have been planted with him in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his Resurrection This Resurrection being in the nature of it a motion it is to be considered according to the terms or extremes of it or according to the tending way or passage from one term or extreme unto another The terms and extremes of it are two spiritual death and life 1. Spiritual death is a separation of God from the Soul as natural death is a separation of the Soul from the body Now as natural death may be considered either in it self or as proceeding from such or such a wound or disease even so spiritual death may be considered either 1. In it self as it is a privation of spiritual life and being dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.12 A being without God in the world Eph. 2.12 Or 2. As coming from this or that wound or malady of sin and thus so many several sins so many several deaths Thus Idol-worshipers are dead Hos 13.1 When Ephraim offended in Baal he died 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The wanton widow is dead whilest she lives 1 Tim. 5.6 And the prodigal Son was dead saith his Father of him when he spent his Substance with riotous living Luke 15.14 And so ye have a description of the first term or extreme of this spiritual Resurrection i. e. spiritual death 2. The opposite term is spiritual life the life of righteousness which accordingly may be considered either 1. In it self or 2. The causes of it 1. In it self And thus obedience and life are all one Deut. 32.47 Moses tells the Children of Israel that the observation of the Commandments is no vain thing because saith he it is your life godliness and life are all one 2 Pet. 1.3 His Divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain to life and godliness 2. This life may be considered in the causes of it So to know God is eternal life John 17.3 and to believe To obey is to believe John 20.31 to repent Acts 11.15 And the Prodigal Son returning i. e. the sinner repenting is alive again Luke 15. ult O that we considered aright that every act of obedience tends to eternal life And thus we have considered this spiritual Resurrection in the terms or extremes of it 2. This Resurrection being considered in the tending or way from one extreme unto another it is the passage from death unto life of which our Saviour speaks John 5.24 This passage from death to life may have reference to both extremes 1. From reference to the extreme or term from which i. e. spiritual death or sin This Resurrection is the crucifying of the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 6. The killing the deeds of the flesh by the Spirit Rom. 8.13 2. From reference to the other extreme or term to which this Resurrection is the bringing forth fruit worthy of amendment of life Matth. 3.8 i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 6.9 Such good works as accompany Salvation or are near unto it or touch or lay hold upon it as the word properly signifieth Such as are not far from the Kingdom of God Mark 12.34 And thus the Colossians are here said to be raised with Christ from the spiritual death of sin unto the spiritual life of righteousness Which because it is evident 1. by consequence Chap. 1. and 2. in so many words Chap. 2.12 let us rather enquire into the causes of this Spiritual Resurrection And these we may consider either 1. In Thesi as common to the Colossians with other Christians or else 2. In Hypothesi and in special belonging unto them 1. The common cause is God who raiseth the dead God the Father Son and Spirit for Man by his Fall is so deeply plunged and sunk in sin that not only he cannot rise alone but stands in need also of the whole Trinity to raise him Therefore the Lord raised up a witness in Jacob and a Law in Israel Psal 78.5 which because it is weak through the flesh Rom. 8. and made nothing perfect Hebr. 7.19 nor could give life Gal. 3.21 He raised up Jesus and together with him raiseth up the dead and quickens them And the Son quickens whom he will Joh. 5.21 and so doth the Holy Spirit also Joh. 6.63 But how doth God raise them by an outward or an inward Call for as in the last day the trump shall sound saith St. Paul and the dead shall rise so likewise in this spiritual rising from the dead the Preacher lifts up his Voice like a Trumpet and calls to every one Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead And unto this outward Call is annexed as the power and vertue of it the inward Call the voice of Christ speaking from him Hebr. 12.25 and lifting up his voice aloud unto us like a Cryer as to such as are dead as to Lazarus in the grave or as to such as are afar off Ephes 2.17 whereunto we assenting and believing arise from the dead and Christ giveth us life This lest any one should question Christ himself confirms it over and over with a double asseveration Verily verily I say unto you he that heareth my words and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life Verily verily I say unto you the hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they
that hear shall live But these causes of Spiritual Resurrection are common to the Colossians with other of Gods Saints who are risen from the death of sin There were two other causes more peculiar unto them whereof the one at home with them the other from abroad 1. That at home were Earth-quakes wherewithall the City of Colosse was often shaken by reason whereof Strabo reckons that City in his time among the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the smaller towns of the lesser Phrygia which Xenophon almost four hundred years before him had called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a rich and great City which then as yet had not been defaced and in part ruined by Earthquakes as afterward it was These Earthquakes we may well assign as an instrumental cause and means which the Lord used for the Colossians Spiritual Resurrection for as when the earth did quake and the rocks rent many bodies arose out of their graves saith St. Matth. 27 51 52. So 't is more than probable that upon the like terrours and punishments of the Colossians whence that City is said to have the name Coloss from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth punishment many souls arose from custom in sin as from their graves unto the life of Righteousness the ruine and destruction of the City proving the raising edifying and building up of the Citizens in their most holy Faith Thus upon that great Earthquake of that great City Apoc. 11.13 wherein the tenth part of the City fell and seven thousand men were slain the remnant were affrighted and gave glory to the God of heaven The Prophet Isaiah speaks fitly to this purpose When the judgements of God are in the earth the inhabitants of the earth will learn Righteousness Isa 26.9 The Lord be mercifull unto us and grant us such Grace that his goodness may lead us to repentance but if judgements shall be needful he sanctifie them unto us and vouchsafe them a saving effect unto us as he did to these Colossians So ye have the first cause peculiar to the Colossians 2. The second cause of the Colossians Resurrection more peculiar unto them was the good neighbourhood of the Seven Churches of Asia Apoc. 2.3 For as there is alwayes aliquid mali propter vicinum malum some evil from an evil neighbour so on the contrary alwayes aliquid boni some good from a good neighbour Such were the seven Churches of Asia to the Church of Coloss all good neighbours to it and surely they are our best neighbours who are most advantageous unto our souls as these Churches were For as the Vine ariseth by the Elm the Hop by the Pole the Ivy by the Oak the smoak by the stock and generally the weak in all kinds are supported by the strong even so the Colossians were raised up and supported by their stronger neighbours especially the Ephesians Philadelphians and Laodiceans and these latter and the Colossians helped one the other to arise from Sin unto the Life of Righteousness by the Apostles appointment as appears Col. 4.16 When this Epistle is read amongst you cause that it be read also in the Church of the Laodiceans and that ye likewise read the Epistle to Laodicea An Epistle I have seen under that name but I question whether dictated by the same Spirit Now 't is the Apostles Doctrine to the Ephesians That so labouring we should support the weak Act. 20.35 And now these Colossians according to our Saviours charge to St. Peter Thou being converted strengthen thy brethren they being themselves raised up from the spiritual death in sin unto the life of Righteousness They may help to raise us up also if we lay hold on their Example and make use and application of it unto our selves Observe and admire with me I beseech ye the unspeakable goodness and mercy of our God who would not suffer us utterly to perish in sin and death but so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son to die and rise again for us That whosoever believeth on him should not perish in death but arise again with him unto the everlasting life If we examine the matter more accurately we shall find that our God had no motive without himself and that it was and is his meer Grace Goodness and Mercy that moved him to raise up the Colossians and us and all other faithful men and women from the death of Sin unto the life of Righteousness For although it be true that our God hath a prescience and foreknowledge of all those who are to be raised from the spiritual death and to be made conformable to the image of his Son in the Resurrection unto Life Rom. 8.29 contrary to their impious Opinion who conceive it altogether contingent yet lest he might be thought to see any thing in us deserving a Resurrection from the dead the Scripture saith expresly that we are then dead in trespasses and sins when this work is begun upon us and ascribes it wholly unto Gods Love Qui non invenit sed facit objectum suum it finds us not but makes us lovely as being then enemies when Christ died for the love of us But because it cannot be denied but that LOVE in the nature of it is carried as well to a deserving as an undeserving object though it is impossible that we should deserve any thing at Gods hand the Scripture therefore joyns to the Love of God his Mercy which represents not merit or desert but misery And both these motives ye have together Ephes 2.4 5 6. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in sins hath quickned us together with Christ by grace ye are saved see how purposely he excludes all merit and hath raised us up together with Christ 2. Observe what is the most fruitful way of meditating and handling as all other actions of our Saviour so especially this of his Resurrection Omnis Christi actio nostra est instructio all actions of Christ and so this of his Resurrection are instructions to us not that we shall speak much of it as it was of his own person alone for so it is so evident out of the Evangelists story of it that all professing Christianity easily yield unto it But as the Saints and Holy Ones of God have been or else now are or may be followers and partakers of it Thus St. Paul taught the Romans and us That like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the Glory of the Father even so they and we should arise and walk in newness of life That having been planted together according to the likeness of his death we should be also planted together according to the likeness of his Resurrection Rom. 5. and 6. Thus he taught the Corinthians and us That God hath both raised up the Lord Jesus and will also raise up us by his own power 1 Cor. 6.14 And he who raised up the Lord Jesus shall also
most of these are reputed Saints and highly extold for these Speculations Praises more fit for Astronomers or Astrologers than for Christians Good God wherein will not men place Piety and Holiness rather than in their own hearts souls and spirit The Jesuit had forgotten that the Angels check'd the Apostles for this very thing because they stood gazing up to heaven yet for this very thing he highly commends his Saints Nay Socrates might have taught him a better Speculation I walk above the Sun and the created heavens The Angels tell us a better use of our Lords Ascension Viri Galilaei ye who have gone into Gaiilee and seen our Saviour there after his Resurrection Matth. ye who have passed and turn'd about from the earthly thoughts desires and affections unto the heavenly ye who have begun to rise with him from death to new life Ye men of that the true Galilee why look ye upon these outward heavens This Jesus who is taken up from you into heaven shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven Act. 1.11 Look for Christ daily ascending into thy soul and spirit Quotidiè venit in corpore suo quod est Ecclesia Thus thus he daily comes into his body which is the Church August Quotidiè venit in membris suis tanquam in nubibus Thus he daily comes in his members as in the clouds Perinde certus erit adventus ejus invisibilis in vos qui in vobis vivat As certainly as ye see him going into the visible heavens so certain shall be his invisible ascension into your souls in whom he is risen and in us he lives 2. Hence it followeth that the Lord requireth not that we should follow some one step but all his steps not only a conformity unto our Lord Jesus Christ in some one of his actions as humiliation and mortification or likeness unto his death but a thorough and perpetual conformity unto Jesus Christ Look I beseech ye unto the pattern of our Lord Joh. 16.28 I came forth from the Father and am come into the world again I leave the world and go to the Father Our Lord came into this world not only to suffer for sin but also to shew us an example of a godly life according to the Will of God And therefore he had an holy blameless and innocent life yet was he laden with afflictions reproaches slanders innumerable and perpetual hardships and at length was crucified slain and buried All which he overcame with the conquest even of Death it self arose and ascended unto his Father Are we Christians are we in Christ I beseech ye let not us flatter our selves Turn and wind our selves which way we will frame what Gloss we will devise what pretences and excuses we will or can This is the way the only way wherein we must walk if we hope ever to live with him and be united unto him Joh. 2.6 He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk even as he walked This is the drift of our Apostle Rom. 6. Buried with him in baptism into his death That like as Christ arose from the dead by the glory of the Father even so we should walk in newness of life And if we have risen with Christ we ought also to ascend with him and seek the things that are above Art thou then a Christian where then is thy death and burial of all sin and iniquity Christians are dead with Christ unto sin and buried with him All the delights of this vain life are buried as a dead man out of mind Art thou a Christian where is thy new Life The Resurrection signifieth the new Life Rom. 6. This Christ came to confer upon us Art thou a Christian Where is thine Ascension together with Christ The Ascension signifieth the greater eminency of the Christian life Joh. 10.10 I am come that they might have life and that they might have it more abundantly a greater measure of Faith a greater measure of Hope Charity Humility Patience Meekness Mercy c. This this is to ascend with our Lord and into his heavenly Kingdom And therefore the Apostle commended unto us that scale of graces 2 Pet. 1. vers 5 6 7. by the notable effects vers 8. fruitfulness in the Christian life If these things be in you and abound they will make ye that ye shall not be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 idle nor unfaithful unto the acknowledgement of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ which he amplifieth by the contrary vers 9. then vers 10. If you do these things ye shall never fall For so i. e. by abounding in these there shall be administred unto you abundantly an entrance into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 3. This discovers the gross folly of our great contemplators who dispute much concerning the Birth Death Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus Christ and every great wit hath one great madness or other one opinion or other wherein he prides himself and would be followed by others But as for the following of Jesus Christ in his Death Resurrection and Ascension wherein consists the Essence of a Christian man few words scarce any at all of that I could easily weary you and my self with the disputes and opinions of the old School-men concerning these in whom I dare say ye shall find little or nothing about a Christian mans conformity unto Jesus Christ This is not the folly of the old School-men only but our new School-men also even those who scarce ever went to School Sure I am they have not learned Christ otherwise than to talk of him Among these almost every man will hold an opinion concerning Jesus Christ his Death Resurrection and Ascension But who minds the conformity unto his Death Resurrection and Ascension Who hath conformity with Christ crucified dead and buried Who hath the life of Jesus Christ manifest in his mortal body Every man holds this or that concerning his life 'T were fit one would think a man should have it before he hold it But in Divine Matters concerning Jesus Christ every man holds one opinion or other Whereas if ye look what he hath if ye look into his life God knows there is little to be found of a Christian man but an outward profession some opinion or other Truly Beloved herein we are exceedingly defective to claim all the Priviledges of Christians The Ministers will be the Successors of Christ's Apostles and all that hear them they will be the Successors of Christ's Disciples Good luck have they with their honour Mean time what belongs to the duty of both to be conformable to the death of Christ and so arise from conformity to the death of Jesus Christ unto his Resurrection and Life and to ascend into a more abundant life to seek love affect the things above here I believe we all fail This conformity unto Christ in all the Articles of the Christian Faith is most clear in all
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the third special Rule Piety generally understood is a kind of Love arising from mutual cognation as between Father and Child between Citizen and their City Country-men and their Country such as we have unto our God who is by creation our Father and we are his off-spring in this Piety all other affection and union is founded as from the Divine fatherhood all fatherhood both in heaven and also in earth is named Ephes 3.15 Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named This word answers in the Greek interpreters to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fear of God Prov. 1.7 The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 33 6. The fear of the Lord is his treasure The fear of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the fear of the Lord Thus also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to the fear of the Lord Gen. 20.11 and Abraham said Surely the fear of God is not in this place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Job 28.28 and unto man he said behold the fear of the Lord that is wisdom and to depart from evil that is understanding There 's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answer to him that fears the Lord as Job 1.1 But this seeming difference is easily reconciled for the fear of God was the common state of Piety in the Law and as the Wise man tells us Ecclus. 25. The fear of God i. e. the child-like the filial fear of God is the beginning of his Love and his love is the beginning of his fear they are mutuae causae for when we love him we reverence him and fear to offend him and when we reverence and fear to offend him we love him and Faith is the beginning of cleaving unto him This fear and love and belief and cleaving unto God presupposes our agnition and acknowledgement of God which also is Piety and Godliness Pietas nihil est aliud nisi sapientiae agnitio Hence it is that the ancient Jews were wont in their Prayers thus to call upon God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Our father which art in heaven And so our Lord Jesus teaches us to pray so that there are Divine degrees of Piety 1. According to the Law of the Father 2. According to the Gospel of Jesus Christ in mortification and in hope of life for the first of these ye read Act. 22.12 of Ananias a devout man according to the Law for the second ye read 2 Tim. 3.12 That all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution And 3. According to the spirit which comprehends all 2 Pet. 3.11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved what manner of men ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness The reason why the Grace of God teaches this pious life and requires it of us is from the preventing goodness and love of God whose love lays the obligation of returning love unto him from whom we receive all we are and have which indeed is the ground of all Religion for his love having endeared us by becoming man for us by dying and conquering death for us and in us we having so many obligations upon us we become religati i. e. religious and bound again to live piously and godly towards him Observ 1. Hence is it that the godly life is to be learned Nature saith the Philosopher teaches 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But by Nature we must understand the Divine Impression of fear which is the first degree of Piety Primus in orbe Deos fecit timor This cannot be learned or practised acceptably without further teaching no more than a man that Nature teaches to speak can speak any certain language unless he be taught nor can man fear God unless he be taught it Psal 34. Come ye children hearken unto me I will teach you the fear of the Lord. Observ 2. Hence the godly life may be lived it hath been lived otherwise we should not be said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Estranged from the life of God Ephes 4. Observ 3. The godly life may be learned and lived in this world whence we may note the excellency of those who are truly godly they are the children of God being the image of his goodness and the character and express Image of his Being Observ 4. Here is the ground of Gods Love unto mankind even his own Piety and Goodness Piety is mutuus amor a mutual love between God the Father and his child which goodness of God which is the Christ of God is relucent and shining forth in his chidren thereby they become amiable and lovely as Moses was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lovely unto God So godly men have Gods character they are lovely to him Observ 5. Hence the godly man is also a prudent sober temperate chaste continent good man the godly man is also an honest just righteous and peaceable man thus Job is said to have been a perfect and upright man one that feared God and eschewed evil and Simeon is reported to have been a just and devout man Luk. 2.25 and Cornelius is said to have been a just man and one that feared God Act. 10.22 And St. Peter in the 35 Verse of that Chapter tells us generally that in every nation he that fears God and worketh righteousness is accepted of him So the Wiseman Prov. 8.13 tells us that the fear of the Lord is to hate vil So St. James tells us that pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is to visit the fatherless and the widows in their distress and to keep our selves unspotted of the world This justly reproves the pretence of Piety and Godliness without Temperance Sobriety Chastity without Justice and Righteousness Is not Sobriety and Temperance first supposed then Righteousness and then Godliness The Grace of God makes first a sober temperate chaste good man then an honest just loving Neighbour lastly a godly man When this order is perverted what absurd compositions are there made as that a man should be godly without Sobriety a godly Drunkard godly without Temperance and Chastity a godly Glutton a godly Whore-master The like absurd composition there is when Justce and Righteousness is wanting for then men are violent injurious unpeaceable unjust unrighteous godly men But Godliness or the pretence of it is now in fashion and no man will willingly be out of the fashion Sometimes all these things are hidden in a Church fellowship or Congregation And hence it comes to pass that we have a strange kind of Godliness in the present Generation I speak not only of those who set up the Devil instead of God and follow his sensual lusts as if they were the motions of Gods Spirit which is the Ranters godliness but of theirs also who held Principles common with them and do the same things which they condemn in them but call them infirmities
not wont to speak one to another Absolon spake to Amon his brother neither good nor bad 2 Sam. 13.22 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or if enemies speak one to other it is in anger or by a third person But God who had spoken by his Prophets speaks now by his own Son and he who sees him sees his Father a token of reconciliation on Gods part hence Christ is called our peace Ephes 2.14 so that the enmity rests on our part and therefore God beseecheth us to be reconciled 2 Cor. 5.19 20. 4. Here 's then an end of all Mysteries Types Figures and Parabolical representations Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ Joh. 1.17 for whatsoever is not truth is not presently a lie Dan. 7.16 19. and 11.2 the figurative Tabernacle is opposed to the true Heb. 8.2 the holiest of Holies to the true Holiest Hebr. 9.24 hence Christ is said to be the true light Joh. 1.9 the true bread Joh. 6.32 before God spake thus Omnia in figuris contingebant illis 1 Cor. 10. but now omnia nuda Hebr. 4. Moses was veiled but we behold with open face 2 Cor. 3.18 Coverdale velum scissum Behold the determination and satisfaction of all hopes desires and expectations The Son of God was the desire of all Nations Hag. 2.7 the quieting of all hopes the hope of Israel the Saviour thereof in time of trouble Jer. 14.8 and 17.13 our Lord the hope of Israel this hope defer'd afflicts the soul Prov. 13. He satisfieth and quiets or easeth the afflicted soul the consolation of Israel he puts an end to all expectations before that time the voice of the Prophets was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 expecta re-expecta expect and expect again Isa 28.10 we turn it line upon line but the LXX I doubt not understood their tongue better than we do As cold water to the thirsty soul and as good news from a far Country such was Christ's appearing in the flesh to all mankind afflicted with hope and expectation Whence the Prophet O that thou wouldest rend the heavens and come down Isai 64. He at length puts an end to all desires hopes and expectations turns all hopes and expectations into vision and all desires into fruition He who in many parts and many wayes spake unto the Fathers by the Prophets hath spoken unto us not in the Prophets language expecta re-expecta but ecce qui loquebar ecce adsum c. See Isai 52. vers 6-10 Object Christ is called Hope Coloss 1.27 1 Tim. 1.1 1 Pet. 1. He is come but not appeared yet to us and we with him in glory 1 Joh. 3.1 2 3. Tit. 2.13 But what 's all this to us beloved hath God spoken to us he spake to the Hebrews are we Hebrews Interpretantur Hebraei transitores vel transeuntes quicunque radicem cordis in amore praesentis mundi non plantavere sed assiduis desideriis and superna transeunt qui peregrinationem terrae non diligunt pro habitatione patriae sed veram patriam inquirunt ipsi sunt vere Hebraei ad se scriptam esse credant hanc Epistolam Anselm in Praefat. ad Epist God speaks by his Son either immediately and personally or mediately by his Spirit and Apostles Disciples Ministers of his Word and he that heareth these heareth him so that it 's all one in regard of the message whether we hear the Son mediately or immediately Repreh Hath God then spoken to us by his Son the more shame for us do we no more respect the Father speaking to us O foolish people and unwise Is not he our Father that bought us do we no more respect the Son They will reverence my Son saith the Father Matth. 21. Is not he thy Saviour thy Redeemer that bought thee do we thus requite both the Father and the Son The Father testifieth of the Son and the Son testifieth of the Father No man knows the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveil him Thus the Father seals and imprints his Image on the Son and the Son his character represents the Father Two Musical Instruments put together sound alike Thus the Virgin salutes Elizabeth affections of the soul meet in one c. But alas how justly may we take up the complaint of our Saviour Luk. 7.31 c. Nay beloved it is a matter whereof only we may be ashamed not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a troublesom evil but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a mischievous one Thou art inexcusable O man who ever thou art to whom God the Father hath spoken by his Son if yet thou continue in thy disobedience if I had not come unto them and spoken unto them they had had no sin but now they have no cloak for their sin This is the condemnation That light is come into the world and men love the darkness more than the light because their deeds are evil Wisdom cryes in the street Because I called c. and ye refused Prov. 1. therefore ye shall call and I will not hear A Prophet shall the Lord thy God raise up unto thee and it shall come to pass that whosoever will not hear Deut. 18.19 I will require it i. e. I will take vengeance on him So the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is guilty of death from the hand of God Every soul shall be destroyed from among the people Act. 3.23 fulfilled upon the Jews who died in their sins Joh. 8.24 and wrath came upon them to the uttermost 1 Thess 2.16 Exhort Let us be exhorted to give audience to the Son of God to give credit to the Ambassadour of the Father 1. He is Gods Ambassadour therefore to be entertained with the same Reverence as the King himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 2.6 making himself equal with God Joh. 8.2 It is a business of the greatest moment to declare Gods Name unto his brethren Hebr. 2.12 Joh. 17. He came that we might have life and abundantiùs more abundantly Legatus pacis est quam pulchri pedes annuntiantium pacem pedes doctorum He is the messenger of peace how beautiful are the feet of them that love peace the feet of the teachers His business is not to charge us non postulat sacrificium he requires no sacrifice although he should require our Isaac yet we ought to give it but ostendit tibi ô homo quid boni sit c. he hath shewed thee O man what is good Mich. 6. 3. The business concerns us in special it is a Marriage he hath sent his Picture in types and figures that our Maker may be our husband now he sends his Son in person not to hear him and believe him Meretur excisionem è populo it deserves cutting off from the people Deut. 18. Contempt of an Ambassadour redounds to the Prince himself Hebr. 2.1 2 3. Sign Whether we give audience and credence to the Son of God whether do we believe the Son testifying of the Father Job
never so little crookedness 2. Doth thy flesh return as the flesh of an Infant dost thou return to the childish simplicity 3. Doest thou walk in the light 1 Joh. 1.7 If we walk in light as he is in the light we have fellowship with him Means 1. On Gods part Mercy and Truth Prov. 16.6 The Law makes nothing perfect Hebr. 7. It is the Lord that strikes and heals Deut. 32.39 Nor doth the Law send the Leper to the Physitian The Jews held this disease and the cure of it to be the finger of God only they said that the cure was wrought by the hand of that High Priest who makes atonement and who is that but the great High Priest Means 2. On mans part faith and 2. the prayer of faith 1. Faith so saith our Lord to the Leper who returned to give thanks Luk. 17.19 thy faith hath made thee whole 2. Prayer Jam. 5.15 The prayer of faith shall save the sick both in body and soul for if he have committed sins they shall be forgiven him O let us then in humility of Spirit as the Lepers did Luk. 17.12 13. cry Jesus Master have mercy on us Let us in Obedience and full assurance of Faith draw near unto him and shew our selves unto the High Priest and say as that Leper doth Mar. 1. Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me whole Doth not he heal for we have not an High Priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities Hebr. 4.15 but such an one as is moved with compassion towards us and will send forth his word and heal us and deliver us from our corruptions Psal 107.20 Yea he will touch us with the finger of his spirit and say unto us I will be thou clean O that this were fulfilled in every one of our souls that immediately our Leprosie might depart from us that we might be cleansed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this contains two of the greatest evidences of Christ's love towards us 1. That he wrought the purging of our sins 2. This gift becomes yet greater in that he wrought and yet works this purging of our sins by himself in opposition unto 1. Copartners he did tread the wine-press alone Isai 63.3 1 Pet. 2.24 who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree 2. Unto types and figures Hebr. 9.7 12 26. Reason from a double necessity 1. Modi 2. Finis Hebr. 9.14 1 Pet. 2.24 1. None but he could do it He who should do this must overcome the Devil Hebr. 2.14 That by suffering death he might destroy him who had the power of death Purgation is by Fire Water Combate It was impossible that any one else should do it He who would purge others must be clean himself so was Christ only Hebr. 9.14 He offered himself without spot unto God ye know that he was manifested to take away sin and in him was no sin 1 Joh. 3.5 2. None but he would for a righteous man one will scarcely dye yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die But God commendeth his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for the ungodly Justus est qui voluit 3. The order of Nature requires it that the body being sick Physick should be taken by the head for the benefit of all the members wherefore the whole body of mankind being sick and Christ the head he by himself must take the physick for us all though it was so bitter a cup that it did torquere caput Pater si possibile est transeat calix à me The arm ye know is let blood for the safety of the whole body and the whole body of mankind being now diseased Christ who is the arm Isai 53.1 and 63.5 it was necessary he should bleed for it Observ 1. The clearness of the Gospel far transcending yea abolishing the dark shadows of the Law Under the Law the purging of sin was signified by divers washings sometimes in water sometimes in blood as by the daily sacrifice of the Lamb and by the blood of Bulls and Goats but under the Gospel behold the Lamb of God that takes away all sin the sins of the world Joh. 1. and Psal 37.20 for it was not possible that the blood of Bulls and Goats should take away sins c. Hebr. 10.4 7. Observ 2. Behold the exceeding great Love of our Lord Jesus Christ he became 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that we may the better understand this the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were such malefactors of old which were of all other the most notable who were made spoile of to expiate and purge the sins of City Nation or Kingdom the more wicked the more fit for such a purpose they hoping that by the destruction of such an one the wrath of God would be turned away from them Upon such an one they laid all their sins and heaped upon him all the curses and execrations of the people and cast him headlong down some deep precipice One man must die for the people worse than Barabbas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sink of the City If such an one could not be found bad enough they used the most unclean of beasts the Swine Such an one became the spotless innocent sinless Son of God For whom became he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ died for the ungodly Rom. 5.6 the just for the unjust rare and singular Love for scarcely for a righteous man will one die yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die vers 7. Why what difference between a Righteous Man and a Good Man A Righteous Man is so called from Righteousness and from Righteousness men are called Good a Righteous man therefore and a good man are all one But the Apostle renders a reason why he said scarce for a Righteous Man as if he should have said when I say scarce for a Righteous Man will one die I deny not but that it 's possible that for a Righteous Man some man may die but surely 't is a rare thing to find such a man yet peradventure perhaps 't is possible such a one may be found but for a sinful man for sinners no man will dare to die that is Christs property For God commends his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us But Godrus King of Athens exposed himself to a certain death for the Citizens of Athens for whereas the Peloponesians had an Oracle that they should conquer the Athenians if they did not kill their King Godrus disguised himself in the form of a beggar and provoked the enemies to kill him and so delivered his Country It is storied also of Curtius that he for his Countries sake devoted himself to death the like is reported of the two Decii These are rare Examples of most heroick spirits in the Greek and Latin Stories and I doubt not but many there are who at this day for the safety
of their Country would willingly expose themselves to death If Humane Love could transport men so far as to neglect their own safety for their Countries how much farther will the Divine Love carry the Saints Moses Paul all the Apostles Yet all these though the rarest Examples of religious Love came infinitely short of our Lords love to us For I pray consider for whom became these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Godrus for his subjects the Athenians Curtius and the Decii for their Country men the Romans Moses for the Israelites his Subjects he was their King Deut. Paul for his brethren his kinsmen according to the flesh So that that of our Saviour is true of all these Joh. 15.13 Greater love than this hath no man that he should lay down his life for his friends But how much Gospel-love is this that one should dye for his enemies Christ became 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only the just for the unjust but even for his enemies Rom. 5.10 Most rare and singular love There is no parable no example like to it Great difference between Christ and many Christians 3. This is yet more exceeding love if we consider Christ the Ruler of all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet he condescended hereunto to purge delinquents when men get but a little power in their hand they purge not delinquents but make them such 4. So high our Lord was yet so lowly he condescended Phil. 2.3 4-10 Dominus Dominantium servus servorum the meanest officer in the house 5. This is a ground of love toward our Neighbour Eph. 5.1 2. 1 Joh. 4.9 10 11. If God loved us then should we love God No God requires first love to our Neighbour 1 Joh. 4.20 For he well knew if we should have the bestowing of our own love in our own order we would hate our brother Joh. 16.2 And that is now come for men hate one another not as their Neighbours but as the enemies of God But let me ask them are not they themselves the enemies of God Col. 1.21 They love one another who have suffered together The good Thief reproved the bad Dost thou not fear God sith thou art in the same condemnation What office then is there so mean that Christians ought not to condescend unto one in behalf of another Christ wash'd his Disciples feet to teach us this Lesson Joh. 13. How cautelous then how wary how fearful ought we to be of soiling and fouling our soul with the least sin It cost the Son of God his blood 1 Pet. 1.18 How careful were they under the Law lest they should be defiled The Apostle hath reference to it Col. 2.2 We lye still in the dust and cry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord purge me Mean time we put not an hand towards the purging of our selves we would have God come to us we will not come unto him It reproves those who put off Christian duties to others Oftentimes the Father puts off Thanksgiving to his child who must lisp out a Grace This I believe is the common fault of all We cry out for a Reformation that the Church the Kingdom it self may be purged c. God send one and that a through one Mean time who is there goes about to reform his own life Every man thinks that work is done in his own heart and he would bring every man to the model of his own purging The dissolute and licentious man tells him that lives more strictly that he is an hypocrite He abstains from drunkenness upbraids the Drunkard as if that were the only sin c. We quarrel one with another about words and leave the main thing undone The good Wife bids her Maids sweep the House the one bids the other fetch a Broom she says it is a Besom They spend their time in pratle and leave the work undone so do men about purgatory c. But leave the business it self undone we pray that Gods will may be done yet who goes about to do it His will is our sanctification who hallows Gods name by being holy as he is holy We pray that God will forgive us as we forgive c. yet keep hatred and malice in our hearts c. that he would not lead us into temptation yet we rush into it that he would deliver us from the evil one yet deliver up our selves to be ruled by him Exhort Unto us all by exhortation reproof to imitate our Lord in this so far as we are able purge one another from our sins we little consider that every one of us is as it were the keeper of his brother Ecclus. 17.14 It was the speech of Cain am I my brothers keeper O Beloved Men say God hath put such an one into mine hand if I kill either a good or an evil man when they might as well say and argue God hath put him into my hand for his preservation The Laws of this land in case of robbery by the high way if the Malefactor be not found lay the charge upon the hundred and every man must bear his share and there 's equity for it every man should have taken care of his Neighbour Exhort one another while it is called to day the righteous shall scarcely saved Qui non vetat peccare quum possit jubet Object Have we not sins enough of our own that we must incur the guilt of other mens sins 1 Tim. 5.22 Charity commands this duty of us Levit. 19.17 Thou shalt not hate thy brother i. e. thou shalt not hate any man For whosoever hates his brother is a murderer 1 Joh. 3.15 Now whereby shall we discover our love unto our brother Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart Thou shalt in any wise rebuke him and not bear sin for him He who rebukes not his brother when he sins hates him and shall bear the punishment both of his own hatred and his brothers sins we turn it Thou shalt not suffer sin upon him a most necessary duty which yet I fear few very few perform unto their neighbour What 's the reason we are loath to be reproved for our own sin and therefore afraid to reprove another Men make a tacite Covenant one with other not to touch one anothers sins much less to wash and purge one another from them which is a Covenant with Hell and Death He that turns a sinner from his evil way saves a soul from death and covers a multitude of sins Jam. 5.20 yet we let our brother go on in his sin and suffer sin upon him In matters of no moment O how loving we are tell him of a spot in his face and wipe away dust off his garment he hath spots many and those foul spots upon his soul thou sufferest them upon him neither wipes them off nor tells him of them thou takest care he should be pleasing to men not to God savest him from a little shame not his soul from death Our Saviours example and precept
men what is commonly alledged they are not under the Law but under Grace I will not question the condition of such though I doubt not but many such are under the Law We can do nothing against the Truth but for the truth 2 Cor. 13. But what saith the Apostle Shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace God forbid O Beloved we are proclives à labore ad libidinem so that this Doctrine will hardly down with us But I beseech ye let us take heed we be not deceived in so main and important a business as this is Beloved I beseech ye consider these Two things 1. It behoves us to fulfill all Righteousness Matth. 3.15 Not one except your righteousness exceed c. Not one jot or tittle shall pass from the Law till all be fulfilled having these promises let us cleanse our selves from all pollution c. Under the Gospel all Obedience all Righteousness is required of us if we fail of such Evangelical Obedience there is a greater judgement due to us than to those under the Law What manner of men ought we to be in all manner of Conversation and Godliness plural 2 Pet. 3.11 There is a greater judgement This is the condemnation Joh. 3. Hebr. 2.1 2 3. and 10.29 and 12.25 Wherein then consists the easiness of Christs yoke and the easiness of his burden That we shall know when we have learned of him humility and meekness He who fulfills the Law in us and with us Rom. 8. doth not he give us his Spirit of Love so that his Commandments are not grievous 1 Joh. Lex imperat Evangelium intrat implet Repreh 1. This reproves us who pretend to be the Subjects of Christ and to submit unto the Scepter of Equity yet continue in our injustice and iniquity Who pray that the Scepter of Equity may rule the Kingdoms and that Christs Kingdom may come yet are we the men who suppress it and keep it under and hinder it from coming to us Isa 59.1 14. What would we have others Equal and Just but as for our selves we would continue in our Iniquity Repreh 2. Those who act in rigour to the extent of all the power they have thus did the Devil and they whom he sets to work Joh. 1. and 2. who kill the body and have no more that they can do if they could they would and therefore Tyrants add torment to their penalties as Tyberius gave command to the Executioner Sentiat se mori let him feel that he dies And when another had killed himself lest that Emperour should put him to death said Evasit he hath escaped me It 's alwayes the part of a Tyrant and a tyrannical disposition to do all they can in rigour against such the Prophet denounceth a woe Mich. 2.1 Wo to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practice it why because it is in the power of their hand they have power to do mischief therefore they do it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus Luk. 22.53 This is your hour and the power of darkness The Prince of darkness acts just so There is such a disposition in all Sects of Religion by Nature to oppress and suppress all that are not of their Opinion while men are under O then tender Conscience is pleaded and Equity and Righteousness when they get up none more Tyrants than they who ever hath read the Church Story can give many instances of this kind But all this is contrary to Christian Equity and the power of Religion contrary to the disposition of him who swayes the Scepter of Equity Psal 99.4 The Kings strength also loves judgement thou doest establish Equity Numb 14.17 Consol To the Subjects under Christs Scepter of Equity in these times of fears and dangers the upright one who swayes the Scepter of Equity he secures thee he promiseth thee safety Isa 44.1 2. Fear not O Jacob my servant and Jesurun whom I have chosen he is upright and he calls thee his upright one in a diminutive expression arguing Love and Amity Jeshurum is Rectulus my little Right One he is Jashar and thou Jeshurun as that Si tu Cains ego Caia What though thou seest much oppression in a Province c. Eccles 5.8 He that is higher than the highest regardeth There is an upright Judge above all these Potentes potenter tormenta patientur But I am reviled reproached c. What then and was not thy Lord thy great King with what equanimity bare he the greatest reproaches Say we not well say they that thou art a Samaritan and hast a Devil He doth not tell them that they had the Devil in them as indeed they had but only denies it I have not a Devil Say not I will do to him as he hath done to me I will render to the man according to his works Psal 22.29 O say not so the Wise Man bids thee wait upon the Lord who swayes the Scepter of Equity wait upon him and hee 'l save thee Prov. 20.22 The Law indeed saith An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth c. But saith the Gospel I say unto you resist not evil And I say unto you love your enemies 'T is his Precept not to render evil for evil or railing for railing but contrariwise blessing as knowing that ye are thereunto called that ye should inherit a blessing 1 Pet. 3.9 'T was his Precept yea and his Example when he was reviled he reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not c. Thus did the true Jashar the upright one and he expects of thee if thou be his Jeshurun that thou do the like Flesh and blood shall not inherit the Kingdom of God 1 Cor. 15.50 There must be more in thee than flesh and blood if thou be Christs Jeshurun his upright one NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS I. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows I Have spoken of the Two first Ensigns of Majesty the Throne and Scepter of Christ before the Apostle proceeds to the third which is Divine Vnction he declares the dignity of Christs person as a motive to his Father to give him that Unction Thou hast loved righteousness therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee c. Which words may be considered either absolutely or with reference to the words before The Contents of the Text are in these ensuing Divine Truths 1. Christ loves righteousness and hates iniquity 2. God even his God hath anointed him with the oyl of gladness c. 3. God even his God hath anointed him above his fellows 4. Because he loves righteousness and hates c. therefore c. These are the two parts of Justice considered in the Prince 1. To love cherish and defend righteousness and equity and 2. To hate discountenance and punish
it allayes their jollity Observ 4. Observe the accomplishment of all those types and figures which in the Old Testament prefigured the Christ of God in the New whether things or persons That precious ointment Exod. 30 22-25 The Tent of the Congregation vers 26. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ our habitation the Ark the Table the Candlestick the Altar of Incense the Laver the Holy of holies Dan. 9.24 the Stone which Jacob anointed representing Christ and Christians Christ is the Stone 1 Cor. 10. a Living Stone and so are they which are adjoyned unto him 1 Pet. 2.4 5. and are built up a spiritual house and called Bethel Gen. 20. the house of God so interpreted vers 17. which was called Luz at the first i. e. perverse turned away from God and such sometimes were we Luz perverse c. but we are Anointed and become Bethel the house of God Observ 5. Christ's Unction is not an Unction only of Truth and Righteousness but also of joy and gladness 1 Joh. 2.20 Observ 6. Learn from hence who and how qualified is that great inward Antichrist there hath been and yet is much question concerning him his name declares him what he must be contrary to the Christ of God and by the rule of contraries we may find him and discover him Mark how Christ is qualified He loves Righteousness and hates Iniquity Antichrist therefore hates Righteousnes and loves iniquity and that with a perfect hatred so that the Devil himself will prove that great inward Antichrist and he hath his Image I seaâ— in many an one who would be mistaken for a Christian The old man of sin the carnal wisdom the false holiness which is crept into the heart of man in place of the Life and Kingdom and Unction of Jesus Christ No virtuous no gracious man no man who loves righteousness and hateth iniquity can be the Antichrist Observ 7. Christ hath fellows Nullius boni jucunda possessio sine sâ—cio 2 Pet. 1.4 Hebr. 12. Consol Unto the true Christians What can make them sorrowful who have received the oyl of gladness the Unction from the Holy one The wrestlers of old were anointed If thou be an anointed one let the Prince of this world come what needest thou fear he can lay no hold on thee The Prince of this world cometh and both nothing in me Joh. What though sometimes thou be in sorrow if need be through manifold temptation 1 Pet. 1.6 yet the very unction though thou see it not yet the very love of it causeth joy unspeakable and full of glory He will give thee beauty for ashes the oyl of joy for mourning the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness c. Isai 61.3 Repreh 1. This reproves those who presume themselves fellows with Christ yet partake not of his oyl of gladness of his spirit they presume their sins are covered that they are blessed when yet they have not the covering of Gods Spirit yea that their sins are covered so closely that God himself cannot see them how then can God be Omnipotent True it is that God seeth no sin in his people to punish it because he passeth by the transgression of his people And I hope there are few of any other judgement And blessed are they whose sins are so covered But if we retain guil in our Spirits surely the blessing belongs not unto us but the curse rather Psal 32. Esay 30.1 Wo to the rebellious children saith the Lord that took counsel but not of me and cover with a covering and not of my spirit that they may add sin to sin Who presume that they have the Spirit of Prayer yet have not the Spirit of Grace Are they not both promised together Zach. 12.10 They are not of Davids house they love not God and their neighbour they are not of the house of David they are not inhabitants of Jerusalem they are not of the city of peace they were to stay at Jerusalem till they were endued with power from on high The spirit of discipline flies deceit she will not dwell in a body that is subject unto sin Alas how many of us walk so worthy of that name wherewith we are named but that one dead fly or other spoils the whole pot of ointment how much more then a great many 2 Tim. 2.19 Let him that names the name of Christ depart from iniquity Exhort To make others partakers of our Grace imparted to us God the Father he gives this Unction to the Son the Son pours it upon the Saints and the Saints as every one hath received the gift 1 Pet. 4.10 Thus Joh. 1. Andrew first finds his own brother Simon and saith unto him we have found the Messias which is being interpreted the Christ the Oyl the Unction Joh. 1.41 If any one of us have courage and valour and is strong in the Lord that 's Andrew let him invite Simon i. e. him that is obedient or an hearer Philip he called Nathanael vers 45. if any man have received light from God So Philip according to the Hebrew Etymon though the Greek be otherwise let him invite another and make him partaker of it Col. 1.12 All the Philippians were partakers of St. Pauls grace Phil. 2.7 Consol 2 King 4.1 7. The Widow is the Church The Husband is the Law as the Apostle interprets it Rom. 7. The Creditor is no other than God himself to whom we all are debtors and pray that he would forgive us our debts his Son Elisha puts us in a way to pay them we are not debtors to the flesh c. Rom. 8.12 we pay them as he appoints us Psal 16.2 3. to the Saints that are in the earth 1 Joh. 4.11 If God loved us and we owe him love again how would he have us pay it we ought to love one another and this is the common debt we all owe and which must never be discharged but that it must still be owing Rom. 13.8 Borrow Vessels empty Vessels not a few every mans body yea his soul and spirit is a vessel borrow such empty vessels empty of themselves empty of their vain earthly sensual consolations empty of worldly distractions empty of cares Oyl will not be mixed with any other liquour O where shall we borrow such empty vessels What hast thou in the house He gives grace for grace the first grace is his own Habenti dabitur she hath a little oyl the first fruits of the spirit Rom. that which she received since the death of her husband Shut the door be not vain-glorious Happy soul that can shut the door and go to her father in secret The true Elisha can enter when the doors are shut Happy soul that can retire into her chamber now the Lord opens Esay 26.20 21. Happy soul whom the Lord shuts up now when iniquity abounds like a floud The oyl will keep out the water The Oyl will run while there
adjoyned unto so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 corpus carcer animae that which the Wise Man complains of That the corruptible body presseth down the soul Wisd Thus also the Jews observe that since the Fall there is a slime and filthiness of the Serpents Seed which cleaves to Mankind yea Plutarch tells us that some mens bodies are putrified and turned to Serpents But that the incorporation or imbodying the Soul in so gross a substance is an effect of sin it 's very probable at least from hence The Son of God is come to restore what was lost Now it 's evident by the restitution of mans body so great and so notable that it 's like unto the Angels and becomes a spiritual body 1 Cor. 15. that such it was so subtil so agil so spiritual so angelical at the first why because it 's raised and restored by Christ unto such Angelical and Spiritual purity at the last here also may be meant the spiritual death and that more principally as I shall shew anon the latter is here meant as therefore generally death is a separation from that life which is opposite thereunto as the natural death is a separation from the natural life so the spiritual death is a separation from the life of God which the Apostle calls an alienation Ephes 4.18 Thus to be spiritually minded is life and peace but to be carnally minded is death Rom. 8.6 Natural death 1. All afflictions preparatory thereunto Exod. 10.7 Pharaoh prayed to be delivered from this death only i. e. the Locusts to this sort of death we may refer that effect of the Fall 2. The word we turn Power is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifieth strength and is opposed unto 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth Authority so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Authority and Right is in a just Governour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strength may be in a Tyrant yet are they both used promiscuously Act. 26.18 Coloss 1.13 And the word here used 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is used by the LXX to signifie a Kingdom or Empire confirmed by force and strength And thus with a general consent V.L. and Castellio and Beza read the word Imperium so doth the French Spanish and Italian Translations and Coverdale turns it Lordship of death a very great Power implying both Authority to command and strength to effectuate his commands 3. This Lordship and Empire of death the Devil is said to have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it 's a word given sometimes to the evil spirit sometimes to men or women who imitate him it signifieth an adversary one who accuseth one who accuseth falsly And thus the Prince or Chief of Evil Spirits is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore it 's so found only in the singular number it answers properly to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Hebrew which is of like signification and so the LXX render the word Job 1.2 and Wisd 2.24 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It 's found also in the plural more than once in the New Testament but then it signifieth the instruments of Satan evil spirits men or women false accusers 1 Tim. 3.11 2 Tim. 3.3 Titus 2.3 4. This Prince of evil spirits is said to have the power of death in that Man by his Fall having gotten so gross a body becomes more liable to Satans temptations by the lusts of Satan powerful in flesh and blood as 2. also because Man being alienated from his God and the life of his God he becomes not only now exposed to Satans temptations but comes under the Power of darkness and Satan the Prince of darkness Acts 26.18 The Reason by what right hath Satan the power of Death Surely he hath no true or original right nor any just power but by his lusts consented and yielded unto he got a power over the souls of wicked men whom he allures into his snares and so takes them captive 2 Tim. 2. and then accuseth them and since the Man so willingly yields himself to be captived by Satan God justly permits him to his power The Wise Man Wisd 13. 16. denies the good God to be the Authour of death but layes the blame on mans perverse will Chap. 2-24 and the envy of the Devil whence besides just permission Satan gets title hereunto Gregory lib. 2. Moral 10. Chap. Sciendum est quod Satanae voluntas semper iniqua est sed nunquam potestas injusta his reason is quia à semetipso voluntatem habet sed à deo potestatem Such right therefore Satan hath unto death and those who are under the power of death as a Jaylor or Executioner hath over those committed to his custody to detain them and torment them both temporally and without the Grace and Mercy of God and the powerful Redemption of Jesus Christ eternally Observ 1. Satans Kingdom is strong he hath the power of death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he hath his legions of evil spirits As Michael hath his Angels so hath the Devil also his Angels Revel 12. And whereas as well counsel as strength is for the war we read of the gates of hell where his counsellors sit and the wiles and stratagems of the Devil Ephes 6. Observ 2. The kingdom of Satan is terrible and formidable darkness is dismal and dreadful and his kingdom is called the power of darkness Col. 1.13 Death even natural is said by the Philosopher though indeed falsly as I shall shew hereafter to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but most true it is that the spiritual death is of all other the most terrible as that which brings men to the King of terrous Job 18.14 and 24.17 Observ 3. Hence it appears that all who are spiritually dead all who are under the power of darkness they are under the power of the Devil and therefore they are governed by him and acted by him commanded guided and directed by him subject to him and do his will who rules in the children of disobedience Ephes 2. Observ 4. Take notice of their wofull condition who are under Satans power they are in darkness yea they are darkness it self Ephes 5. and acted by the Prince of darkness they sit in darkness and the shadow of death They are all dead and to be reputed dead See Notes on Coloss 3.1 They whom Satan wholly possesseth they are called by his Name such are all slanderers backbiters false-accusers who bear their Emperours Name they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are his Factors of Machiavel's School all Calumniare fortiter atque aliquid adhaerebit such as run up and down with lies and false tales and traduce and defame those who are not of the Devils Kingdom as they are Thus Judas is called a Devil Joh. 6.70 They lie in the hell like sheep death gnaweth upon them they lie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This was mystically meant by the Aegyptian
Assyrian and Babylonian Captivities Observ 5. See the large territory of Satan how far and wide he Reigns even all the world over wherever there is death in sin wherever there is the carnal mind wherever there is disobedience Ephes 2.2 As the Word of God is operative in all those who believe 1 Thess 2.13 So on the contrary the Prince of the power of the air works powerfully in the children of disobedience which are far more numerous insomuch as he might seem to speak some truth when offering all the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them to our Saviour he tells him it was delivered unto him Luk. 4.6 Observ 6. Satan hath no power at all over the life that 's out of his Jurisdiction Christ the Son of God and Captain of our Salvation is the Prince of Life Act. 3.15 Repreh The Plagiaries the men-stealers such as enslave the servants of God and bring them into captivity under the power of Satan 2 Pet. 2.18 19. Such are they who creep into houses and lead captive silly women laden with divers lusts 2 Tim. 3. Repreh 2. Those who yield themselves captives under the power of sin and death and devil if we yield to his lusts he follows wrath is one of his lusts Ephes 4.27 so is pride especially spiritual pride 1 Tim. 3.6 7. Jam. 4.6 7. so is covetousness Joh. 12.5 whereupon Satan prevailed over Judas Joh. 13.2 by consenting more yet by hardening himself against our Lords admonitions vers 27. So that now he hath taken full possession of him as his own so he did of Ananias and Saphira Satan filled their heart Principiis obsta Consol To the children of Gods kingdom who are in continual heaviness and anguish by reason of manifold temptations 1 Pet. 1.6 To be tempted by Satan is no sin the Lord Jesus who took part of thy flesh and blood was tempted in all things like unto us yet without sin But alas the devil like a roaring Lion goes about seeking whom he may devour 1 Pet. 5. But doth it not follow whom resist strong in the faith and hath not thy God set an hedge of his providence about thee 'T is true the Devil goes about that hedge he took notice of it and told the Lord Job 1.7 10. Now if thou break not the hedge if thou put not thy self out of protection if thou transgress not if thou keep thee within the hedge the Devil cannot hurt thee if thou yield not to the tempter his temptations cannot hurt thee Jam. 1.14 15. A man is tempted when he is drawn away with his own lusts Zophar gives Job good counsel Job 11.14.18 If iniquity be in thy hand put it away Prov. 28.4 They who keep the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Yea Zach. 2.5 the Lord promiseth that he himself will be a wall of fire round about Jerusalem 'T is true if thou have any thing of Satans if thou retain any of his lusts Joh. 8. he will prevail against thee Wherefore comes the Creditor but to demand his own and if thou cast not what is his out of doors he will have thee or thine with it How did the Creditor deal with the widow 2 King 4.1 The Creditor is come saith she to take my two Sons and make them bondmen if thou have nothing of his he cannot hurt thee Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator Mark what thy brother the Captain of thy Salvation saith Joh. 14.30 the Prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me Tarpeia See Notes on Rom. 5. Exhort Yield not to the suggestion of the evil one All the glory of the world and the kingdoms of it could not tempt our Lord. Ye are children of another kingdom of the kingdom of God and Christ children of the resurrection not of death But alas I am weak I am but a child Yea but thou art of God and his Kingdom and therefore 1 Joh. Ye are of God little children and have overcome them What ever is born of God overcometh the world Object The Devil is strong and he hath the power and kingdom of death thou belongest not to him or his kingdom Ye are of the day not of darkness ye are of another jurisdiction He is but a weak adversary who overcomes only those who are willing to be overcome and that 's the power of Satan and no greater for resist the devil and he will flee from thee 2. That by his death he might destroy him who hath the power death i. e. the devil This is the second end why our Lord the Captain of our Salvation took part of flesh and blood 1. That he might die 2. That by his death he might destroy him who hath the power of death i. e. the devil Herein two things must be enquired 1. What is meant by destroying him who hath the power of death 2. How Christ by his death effected this 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to render unprofitable vain and of no effect from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth idle it answers to the Hebrew and Chaldee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is here used in the Syriack Ezra 4.21.23 24. then ceased the work of the house of God vers 5. and 6 8. Luk. 13.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vers 31. to make void 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make the Law of none effect Thus when the Law of Commandments which was against us is made void Eph. 2.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by other Laws of Faith and the Spirit when the Law that commands and giveth no strength is abrogated by the Law of Faith which brings power with it when the Ceremonial Law of Sabbath New Moons are taken away by the Law of the Spirit when the body of sin which was made exceeding sinful by the Law is made of none effect Rom. 6.5 6. when death is destroyed which is the wages of sin 2 Tim. 1.10 Then the devil himself who hath the power of death may be said to be destroyed for so the power of the devil increased by the peremptory Law meeting with weak flesh and blood and bringing no power with it whence sin breaks out more violently Nitimur in vetitum whence follows death whereof the devil hath power Thus the Jews tell us that Satan hath the power of death in that he suggests unto sin unto which flesh and blood yielding he becomes an adversary and accuser as Zach. 3.1 Psal 37.38 But the Lord Jesus taking away the sin withall takes away the ground of all Satans accusations so that there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8.1 2. Thus whereas the devil was operative by the Law Sin and Death the stronger one spoiling the strong one of these weapons wherein he trusted He thus destroys him who hath the power of death for then a tyrant may be said to be destroyed when his Arms
his Power his Kingdom his Rule and Authority is destroyed although he himself in his person be not destroyed but yet remain though feeble and without power When therefore the deadly power of sin and the sting of death is taken away and the fiery darts of Satan are made ineffectual and have no power the believer may sing that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 1 Cor. 15.54 55 56. Death is swallowed up in victory Hos 13.14 O death I will be thy death O hell I will be thy plagues 2. How is this done by the death of Christ 1. Meritoriously and exemplarily by his outward and inward death this in his own person for thus Job 41. He took Leviathan with an hook In redemptore nostro dum per satellites suos escam corporis momordit Divinitatis illam acculeis perforavit 2. In his body the Church conformed unto him for so through grace and power received by believers from Christ they follow him in his own death and are planted into the similitude of his death c. Rom. 6.5 6 7. This is that which our Lord often requires and especially Matth. 16.24 If a man will be my disciple let him deny himself and take up the cross and follow me That Cross is the patience of Jesus Christ which having her perfect work believers become perfect and intire wanting nothing Jam. 1.4 Such are they who come out of great tribulation c. Revel 7.14 Eleazar slew the Elephant with himself Reason Why did Christ destroy the Devil The natures of Christ and Belial are so opposite one to other as none more so that one must be destructive of the other And therefore sine the Lord Jesus is the stronger one c. Luk. 11. See Notes on Rom. 5. 2. It was meet that in that nature the Devil should be destroyed wherein he had wrought so great destruction from the beginning that he got the name of Abaddon and Apollyon 3. Besides it is reasonable that the conquerour make him subject to him whom he hath conquered For of whom a man is overcome of the same he is brought into bondage 2 Pet. 2. And therefore since the lion of the tribe of Judah hath conquered Revel 5. the roaring lion it 's just he bring him into bondage Another Reason there is in regard of the Devil for justice requires that if any one use a power delegate or committed to him unjustly that he loose that power yea if the power had been his own the abuse of it makes it not his own Interest Reipublicae ne re sua quis malé utatur Since therefore this power was permitted unto Satan in regard of those sinners whom he seduceth to delight in sin and he abused it to the destruction of righteous men yea even of the JVST ONE in whom was no sin in all reason he was to lose his power Satan is an Usurper he and his instruments for God himself is Lord of all the world which Satan usurps Tydal will be king of Nations which is Gods title and right Jerem. The earth must be inhabited with righteousness Doubt But we find experimentally that the Devil hath his power still in tempting seducing accusing condemning taking captive and holding captive at his own will 2 Tim. 2. Respon As what the law speaks it speaks to those who are under the law Rom. 3.19 So what the Gospel saith it saith to those who are under the Gospel When therefore the Apostle tells us that Christ took part of flesh and blood that he might dye and by death destroy him who hath the power of death i. e. the Devil We are to understand this as spoken concerning the children because the children were partakers of flesh and blood for there is no doubt but in the unbelieving disobedient world Satan hath still his Kingdom and power of darkness and still works in the children of disobedience for his lusts they will do Joh. 8. And he frames them and fashions them for himself and then works in them But not so in the believers these receive Christ to dwell in them and work in them These are framed and fashioned by Christ and made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his work house These he delivers from this present evil world Gal. 1.4 and works in them the work which his Father hath sent him to do These he hath translated out of the power of darkness into the kingdom of his Son who is love Col. 1. These are turned from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God Act. 26.18 Observ 1. Take notice of that mighty power imparted to believers who follow the Lord Jesus and are implanted into his death and daily more and more are made comformable thereunto Behold I give ye power to tread upon serpents and scorpions c. Luk. 10.19 Rom. 16.20 Ahasuerus condemned Haman to the Gallows and afterward gives power to Esther and the Jews to hang up Hamans ten sons and to kill and slay all their enemies Esther 9.13 What is this to us The carnal whether Jew or Christian learns from hence an example of revenge and cruelty But Esther the invisible and hidden Church hence learns a good lesson from the imitation of her head prince and captain that 's Ahasuerus he crucified Haman the troubler even 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Devil as the Septuagint calls him Esther 7.6 and 8.1 and he gives into the hands of Esther the invisible hidden Church and those who are Jews within Rom. 2. power against the ten sons of Haman even the adverse powers against the Commandments of God and all other wicked spirits Doth any man marvel at so great power imparted to believers He knows not yet that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 1.19 Observ 2. Hence it will follow that it 's possible that the whole kingdom of sin may be destroyed yea it 's feasible and must be destroyed For if death and he who hath the power of death which is the Devil be destroyed then must sin also be destroyed Why so Because death is the last enemy that shall be destroyed and therefore sin which merits death and precedes it that must be first destroyed 1 Cor. 15.24 25 26. Observ 3. The question is decided whether Christ or the Devil be the stronger why is that any question Do not they make it so nay do they not put it out of question that say their sins are so strong that they cannot be subdued by any power given to man in this life But this is no arbitrary opinion no disputable question which it matters not whether part we hold but of the same extent and necessity with that which the Apostle saith If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye but if ye by the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Rom. 8.13 Note then how false that commonly received tenent is that sin cannot wholly be subdued in this life they consider not that they make the Devil the stronger man stronger than
doth imminere and is ready to take us captive 2 Tim. 2. ult and men are still in jeopardy and proper to our purpose in hand Gal. 5.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be not intangled be not obnoxious liable or subject to the yoke of bondage Confer Rom. 8.15 The Reason why they who are not yet delivered and redeemed by Christ are subject and liable to bondage is in the following words This comes to pass by the fear of Death Through fear of death they are subject to bondage What death is this Death is either 1. Natural Or 2. Spiritual See Notes on vers 14. The most that I have seen understand this to be meant of the natural death and take no notice at all of the spiritual howbeit both of them may be here understood which I shall shew anon Mean time let us enquire a little into the nature of fear what it is and how the fear of death makes those who are not redeemed and delivered by Christ subject to bondage There are four principal passions of the soul c. See Notes on Luk. 12. This fear being of the greatest natural and spiritual evil must needs be a great fear and that which brings men or is ready to bring them into bondage for whereas every man naturally loves his own preservation he consequently fears by nature whatever is destructive especially death natural if a natural man and spiritual if spiritually minded Now all fear induceth servitude and bondage or a servile condition because it is proper to servants to fear Rom. 8.15 The Spirit of bondage inclines to fear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Qui metuens vivit liber mihi non erit unquam Observ 1. All natural men liable are to bondage through the fear of Death This enslaves those who might of all men be thought to be the most free-â—en as Philosophers and Wise men as also Princes and great men They report of Aristotle who â—new the immortality of the soul that being ready to dye and anxious concerning his future estate he said I came naked into this world I have lived a wretched life in it and I am departing a doubtful man out of it as not knowing what shall become of me Tu verò ens entium causa causarum miserere mei Adrian the Emperour who knew the Heavens and Stars so well as no man better but neglected him that made them He now about to dye as the Historian reports in his life said thus Animula vagula blandula hospes comesque corporis quae nunc abibis in loca pallidula rigida nudula nec ut soles dabis jocos Observ 2. Note hence what the condition even of Gods children while but children is by corrupt nature what it is and how vile it is we are liable and subject to bondage we are liable to the slavery and vassalage of sin and Satan the basest and very worst of bondages while we are yet under the spirit of bondage we fear Sin and the Law and Death and Satan Doubt We find this to be otherwise for many there are who are not redeemed and delivered by Christ who yet fear not death neither natural nor spiritual and so are not liable unto bondage 1. They fear not the natural death for fear is of an evil shortly in danger to befal us but death howsoever it may be near and very near yet is it apprehended as a far off by most men and therefore it is not feared according to our common speech I thought as little of it as of my dying day 2. As for the spiritual and eternal Death neither is that generally feared for we find many fearless careless and presumptuous Jude vers 12. without fear they are past all fear many desperate and without feeling Eph. 4.19 Desperantes tradiderunt See Jerem. 2.25 I have loved strangers and after them will I go And Wisdom 2.2 We are born at all adventure 1 Tim. 4.2 Having their consciences feared with an hot iron These are in a far worse condition than the other for they are under the bondage and slavery of sin which the other only fear and are liable unto But truly here as in in many other places throughout the holy Seripture the mistake of the Translators hath occasioned great obscurity of the Text For the words are not of that general extent as our English seems to make them but are to be understood with a particular restriction unto the children of God and indeed they ought thus to be rendered Christ took part of flesh and blood that through death he might deliver not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 them but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these children mentioned in the former verse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not who but as many as all their life-time c. And so the Text rightly translated clears the doubt For whereas too many there are who fear neither natural nor spiritual death The children of God as yet ignorant and weak often falling into sin fear natural death and much more death in sin which are both threatned by the Law to the transgression of it and so are liable unto bondage under sin and under the law which forbids sin and denounceth temporal and eternal judgements against sinners yet gives them no power at all to resist sin much less to subdue it Under this fear the children live who differ nothing from servants And thus we understand what the Apostle speaks Gal. 4 1-6 Observ 3. Note here a true servile or slavish fear what it is It 's a principle of some good although it self can hardly be called good for a servant acts what he does not from himself but as outward from without But he who acts out of love doth it as from himself and from within as moved by his own proper inclination nor indeed can it be called good because the proper object of it is punishment which therefore as the greatest evil is most feared because what is contrary to it is by such an one most loved so that the best thing it loves is self-preservation And therefore such an one as doth good only for fear of punishment he is not yet in his heart departed from evil for yet he sins in that he would sin if he could sin with indemnity And the evil which in the Act he commits not he commits in his will and the evil will lives still and the work would follow but that he fears the punishment would follow the work so that although such an one do that which is good yet he doth it not well because that which seems to be done in the outward Act is not done inwardly in the heart Now this fear answers to the love of an hireling which is of the reward not of the work nor of him that sets a work yet is there some good in both these in that they both do good and decline evil the one for fear of punishment the other for hope of reward And therefore what good is in both is
a gift of Gods Spirit although the Spirit be not with it as the day-break proceeds from the Sun though the Sun be not with it mean time it prepares a place for the Spirit as the Needle makes way for the thread Ecclus 25.12 Such an one was Ahab he hated not the sin nor loved the Righteousness but he feared the punishment 1 King 21.27 yet even such fear of a servant is better than the opposition of an enemy and was accordingly accepted of God and that fear of punishment might have introduced an initial fear had not Ahab grown proud and secure by Gods forbearance chap. 22. Observ 4. If to be liable and subject unto bondage make men so miserable how miserable are they who are now under the yoke What arrant slaves are they who are servants of sin and Satan The Apostle minds the Romans what their former condition was Rom. 6.19 That they had yielded their members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity c. See Notes in locum and a foul service no doubt it is to be servants to uncleanness Rom. 8.9 Observ 5. Note hence the great necessity of a Deliverer of a strong and powerful Deliverer of a Deliverer who is able to save us from death and fear of Death See Notes on Rom. 6.19 Observ 6. Hence we may take a scantling and estimate of that lowest condition whereunto the Son of God abased himself for our sakes He took upon him the form of a servant which is not to be understood only in regard of the civil Magistrate unto whom he was subject Esay 49.7 and so is called a Servant of Rulers but in regard of the fear of death through which he became liable to bondage and servitude against which he prays Psalm 22.21 and makes heavy complaints throughout Psalm 88. without any comfort at all it 's such a doleful and sad lamentation and complaint that we read not the like to it in all the Scripture and that this Prayer and Supplication this dolorous and grievous wailing and lamentation proceeded from the fear of death appears Heb. 5.7 Consol A dreadful bondage and slavery yet is further aggravated by the duration or continuance of it it lasts all their life long it 's said Si longum leve si grave breve if an evil be long it 's light if it be grievous it is short but here it is otherwise for this bondage and slavery through fear of death it 's most grievous yet is it most lasting even all the life But to thee be it spoken who lovest thy God Is it fear of natural death that afflicts thee Mark what the Lord saith to the Church in that condition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 51.13 Who art thou woman 'T is womanish to fear nay Abrahams daughters are not afraid of any amazement 1 Pet. 3.6 Or is it the fear of spiritual death That fear in reason can continue no longer than the sinful life continues the children are all their life long i. e. wile they live for so though it be not in the Greek their life long yet is it in the Syriack and Arabick Versions the fear continues only the time of their life as Rom. 7. as long as he liveth when the man ceaseth to live and Christ begins to live in him Gal. 2.20 then this fear ceaseth The servant abideth not always John 8.35 36. Then when the servile fear is cast out the filial fear is introduced such a fear as is now tempered with love Now Moses gives over his Government unto Joshua Josh 4.14 This mixture of love and fear continues until love be perfected 1 John 4.18 Luke 1.74 75. Reason 1. The Philanthropia the love and mercy of God Titus 3 5. 2. There is no other name Esay 63.5 Acts 4.12 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Christ by his death delivers such from their liableness to bondage and from fear of death How did the Lord Jesus by his death deliver those who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage 1. By removing the object of their fear 2. By restoring them to the glorious liberty of the children of God Death is commonly defined a separation of the Soul from the Body but we then so understand it to be the natural death i. e. the separation of the living soul the soul of the first Adam 1 Cor. 15. This is no more than a ceasing from being which because every thing desires to be and be preserved in being we fear our not being but if therefore the greater the evil is which is feared the greater is the fear of it then the said death and last enemy bringing the greatest evil consequently the fear of it must be the greatest fear and therefore it is of this death and fear of it of which the Psalmist speaks Psalm 49. which he makes a problem of this fear he complains Psalm 55.4 where we have an excellent Paronomasia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this is that which is called the King of terrours The fear of natural death and all the punishments threatened in the Law is but a shadow of this and therefore this fear of natural death and outward afflictions for sin which are called death are typified by Zelophehad this Zelophehad had no Sons but Daughters a Son argues perfection a Daughter imperfection since therefore the Law makes nothing perfect Zelophehad a type of the state of fear and bondage under the Law he must have no Sons no children but imperfect The Holy Ghost hath shadowed out this deliverance of the child out of fear and bondage and restitution of their freedom by divers types and figures in the Old Testament Zelophehad and his Daughters are four times mentioned Numb 26. and 27. and 36. Josh 17. They are reckoned up in a different order I conceive they had not been so often named but that thereby the Holy Ghost intended to shadow out some notable mystery unto us which I conceive pertinent unto our purpose in hand Zelophehad is the shadow of fear under which the children of God are first brought up Rom. 8.15 Gal. 4. He then differs little from a Servant for to be under the Law is to be in a state of weakness and infirmity Rom. 8. The Law is weak through the flesh which made the Prophet complain Psalm There is no soundness in my flesh by reason of my sin and therefore the Lord Jesus condescended unto the weakness and infirmity of our nature 2 Cor. 13.4 Timor mutilat Fear takes away half a Servants strength and therefore the first Daughter of Zelophehad is Machlah that is infirmity weakness and sickness When this fear hath begotten weakness it rests not in that estate but seeks for a remedy and means of deliverance out of that weakness Timor est consiliativus saith Aquinas Fear adviseth and goes to counsel therefore Zelophehad's second Daughter is called Nognah i. e. wandering or travelling in search for deliverance when we are sensible of our
Gentiles engrafted into the true Tree Note hence O Seed of Abraham that inestimable benefit and blessing vouchsafed unto thee that goodness of God as Christ is called Hos 3.5 given to thee for thy good that riches of God wherewithall he hath end wed thy nature that honour of God as Christ is called 1 Pet. 2. wherewith he honours the 〈…〉 even that honour that comes of God only Joh. 5.44 This is no ground of priding 〈…〉 â—hâ—t the Most High God hath condescended to stoop and take up the fallen Man and neâ—â—◠〈…〉 by the fallen Angels it 's rather an Argument for our greater humiliation and abasâ—â—â—â—â—f our 〈◊〉 in consideration of our unthankfulness our apostacy and our greater misery 〈…〉 need â—reater mercy when our fallen humanity could not otherwise be repaired than by the 〈…〉 God â—ssuming it and laying hold upon it Note here where Ch â—st's 〈◊〉 begins when men begin to be the children of Abraham when men believe in thâ— Lord Jeâ—â—â— Christ Thus Faith in Christ makes a Child of Abraham and Abrahams Seed Gal. 3.7 and they who are Christs are Abrahams Seed then begins Christ's Kingdom Isa 41.10 Observ There is Faith in the Father which must precede Faith in the Son Hebr. 11.6 The Father who gave them c. Joh. 10. He takes not hold of the Angels but takes hold of the Seed of Abraham The words may be considered also conjunctim or joyntly He takes not the Angels but the Seed of Abraham He no where in all the Scripture is said to take the Nature of Angels or to lay hold of the Angels but every where in Scripture is said to take on him or lay hold upon the Seed of Abraham Exhort Yield our selves to the attraction and drawing of the Lord Jesus Christ if we yield our selves unto Christ he blesseth us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Gen. 12. And is there not great need Is there not a contrary drawing Jam. 1.14 have we not need to be drawn to the right hand Heaven-ward and God-ward when our own flesh draws us to the left hand to the Devil towards hell what else means Samlah of Masrescha the drawing to the left hand of vanity and Saul of Rehobah i. e. hell it self whereunto leads the broad way Sign 1. Whether Abraham's Seed Abraham's Seed are of Abraham's house and family See Notes on Gen. 12. 2. Abraham's Seed is prolificative full of the fruits of Righteousness Rom. 9.27 Repreh 1. Who mistake their estate and take themselves to be Abraham's Seed and born of the Free-woman Gal. 4.28 when indeed they are of Ishmael Repreh 2. Who presume on Christ's taking hold of them and neglect themselves let such know that the Lord promiseth to keep thee in all thy wayes Psal 91.11 12. Our Lord was aware of this Matth. 3. Thy way lies between fire and water 2 Esd 7. He hath made thee no promise to keep thee if wilfully thou go out of thy way and run into the fire and water or suffer the evil spirit to cast thee into them The Lord layes not violent hands upon us to uphold us whether we will or no Thou lyest still in the water of concupiscence and cryest out Lord help me Lord save me So did the silly fellow who cryed out to Hercules to help him out of a flow he answered him set thy shoulder to the Cart and whip on thy Horses and then I will help thee use what means God hath outwardly put into thy hand he hath given thee senses and reason and understanding make use of them St. Peter bids the people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Act. 2. Gen. 20.6 I kept thee Job 33 14-30 If God would give me Grace Thou lookest for some irresistible power which was never given to any man from the beginning of the world to this day nor ever will be Rusticus expectat dum defluat amnis at ille Labitur labetur in omne volubilis aevum Repreh 1. This may justly blame those who mistake their own estate c. See Notes on Rom. 7. Repreh 2. Those who will needs be the Seed of Abraham yet complain of impotency and weakness do they consider the mighty power of God imparted to the Seed of Abraham Ephes 1. Do they not read in the Text that Christ takes upon him and taketh hold of the Seed of Abraham Yea do they not remember that great and precious promises are made That in Abrahams Seed which is Christ Gal. All generations of the earth shall be blessed NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS II. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren that he might be a mercifull and faithfull high Priest in things pertaining to God to make reconciliation for the sins of the people THat which of all other things most offended the Jews in the whole dispensation of Christ in the dayes of his flesh was the mean rank wherein he lived and the execrable death he died 1. As to the former they expected a Messiah such as they understood the Prophets to foretell in the pomp and state of a worldly King 2. As to the latter they were prepossessed that the Messiah was not to die but to abide for ever as Joh. 12.34 and afterward reproached the Christians as worshippers of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a crucified God and therefore our Apostle labours most in the proof of this that Christ must die for which he shews cause vers 10-14 15. and that he must die such an execrable death Phil. 2. In these words he resumes the same Argument and gives other Reasons of it which he infers from the former words for in that he took part of flesh and blood and took upon him the Seed of Abraham thence it became him as in death to be like unto his brethren so in all things else behoofful for Abrahams Seed and befitting him who supports and succours his brethren This the Apostle proves from the end of his similitude and likeness to his brethren that he might be a mercifull and faithful high Priest And that in regard 1. Of God in things belonging unto God 2. In regard of Men that he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people 2. He proves this from the adjunct ability and fitness to succour his brethren herein from his experience of their sufferings for in that he suffered being tempted he is able also to succour those who are tempted In this 17th verse we have these Axioms 1. It became Christ in all things to be like unto his brethren 2. It so became him that he might be a merciful and faithful high Priest in things belonging to God 3. Such an high Priest he must be to make reconciliation c. 1. It became Christ in all things to be like unto his brethren Wherein two subordinate Axioms are contained 1. The children of God the Seed of Abraham are Christs brethren 2. It became Christ in all things
to be like unto these his brethren Who are brethren how are the children of God Christs brethren 1. See Notes on Gen. 26.1 they who are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. And do the will of the Father Matth. 12. ult Act. 2.37 2. The Spiritual Seed of Abraham are born of the same Father even of God so Hebr. 2.11 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of one Confut. Those who hence infer an equality contrary to vers 11. hujus capitis 2. It became him to be like unto his brethren in all things wherein we have 1. Christ's similitude and likeness to his brethren 2. the extent of it 3. the reason of both 1. Similitude and likeness is not here to be understood in regard of quality but in regard of essence and nature that 's the main drift of the Apostle here to shew that because he took not on him the Angels or layeth not hold on the Angels but the Seed of Abraham therefore he must be like unto the Seed of Abraham which he took on him or layeth hold upon 2. The extent of this similitude and likeness is in all things i. e. in all things which were expedient for our Redemption and no way impeached or hindered his perfection He was therefore born like unto his brethren and like unto them brought up Esay 7.15 He was subject unto his Parents Luk. 2. He was like unto his brethren in all things which are incident unto their nature He was weary Joh. 4. he was hungry he eat he was thirsty he drank he wept Joh. 11. he dyed he is not said any where to have been sick for that is not universally incident unto the whole nature of man Many there have been who have dyed without precedent sickness Besides since all diseases proceed either from an imperfect forming of the body or from some fault in the seed or from intemperancy or ignorance whereby we know not how to distinguish what is wholesome for food The Body of our Lord Jesus was perfectly formed by the holy Ghost he himself was not intemperate and knew and avoided whatever was hurtful to the body He was without sin as Chap. 4. Our Apostle expresly limits the similitude For 1. That was not expedient for our redemption 2. Besides it would have hindered his perfection 1. It was not expedient for our redemption but opposite thereunto for therefore he was made manifest that he might take away our sins and in him was no sin 1 Joh. 3.5 Had there been sin in him he might have been disabled from taking away our sins yea he had had need of one to have taken away that sin 2. Sin would have hindered and diminished his perfection for whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law 1 Joh. 3.4 which directly opposeth his perfection who was to fulfil the law and so take away the sins of the world For like reason we read not that he was liable to errour ignorance or folly for these were no way expedient unto our Redemption but hinderances unto his perfection because they are defects and deprivations We read our Lord wept Joh. 11. but we read no where that our Lord laughed and the reason may be because he was given unto us as an example of mortification and so his weeping was expedient to our Redemption and no way hindered our Lords perfection But that he laughed not it was not that it was unlawful so to do for to what purpose did the Creator implant the power of laughing in our nature if it were utterly unlawful ever to exercise it But though the Lord Jesus be not reported any where to have laughed yet we find that Abraham and Sarah laughed and Isaac had his name from it And Elias derided Baals Priests yea among the times appointed for several actions The Wise man tells us there is a time to laugh Eccles 3. And good reason for nature at mea◠and after it requires a chearfulness and ungirding of the mind because all spiritual exercises even joy it self calls the mind inward and in a sort oppresseth the body for the refreshing and recreating of which we receive meat and drink But this is understood always to be done in measure and moderation which is as it were the reign and bridle of the mind Otherwise Solomon saith rightly of laughter thou art mad and the Apostle reckons up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 jeasting among the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things that are unseemly and not convenient Eph. 5. Reason That 's implyed in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it became him The word here used is of like extent with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it notes a decency comliness and fitness See Notes on verse above 2. It implys an hypothetical debt So that if the Lord would redeem man he ought to be like unto the man whom he would redeem for that nature that was to be redeemed and delivered that was to be taken on and laid hold upon and the Lord was to be made like unto that nature in all things since therefore he determined for the reasons named before to redeem and deliver man he ought or it became him in all things to be made like unto man whence Phil. 2.7 Other reasons there are 1. God hath said In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt dye the death Either Christ or the Children must suffer 2. He must be an example of suffering from the following words Object If he were like unto his brethren in all things then he was like unto them in their sins Respon That 's it wherein he was not like unto his brethren which is by name excepted Heb. 4.15 But it seems he was even herein like unto his brethren Rom. 8.3 God sent his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh Therefore he is like unto his brethren even in their sin This followeth not The Scripture it 's evident by the context is thus to be understood that God sent his Son to supply the defect and impotency of the Law and our flesh that he might take upon him mans flesh that which is like unto the sinful flesh of other men as that which was mortal and suffered the miseries and death its self due to sinful flesh Our Lord therefore is compared to the Brazen Serpent Numb 21.8 9. Joh. 3.14 as like unto it which seemed to have the venome and poyson of a Serpent in it but indeed had none And thus our Lord was like unto the sinful flesh but indeed had no sin 2. The old Hereticks abused this Scripture to confirm their opinion who said that our Lord had no true flesh but only a fantastick body But one of the pious Ancients hath long since answered them that it is not said that our Lord was made in the similitude of mans flesh but in the similitude of sinful flesh 3. But it 's further said that Christ was made in the likeness of man Phil. 2.7 Therefore he was only like to man not truly man
thou chusest and causest to approach unto thee c. Before this can be done Verse 23. O thou that hearest Prayer unto thee shall all flesh come iniquities prevail against me as for our transgressions thou shalt purge them away and 79.9 O purge away our sins for thy names sake And this is reasonable for if the Lord Jesus was therefore born and dyed that he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people how can the people be reconciled while yet their sin is not purged 5. Christ himself is the propitiation for our sins 1 John 1.1 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. the mercy-seat by which he was figured as the Apostle teacheth Rom. 3.25 which hath the name of covering for by him our sins against the Law are forgiven and covered Job 33.23 25. and from purging 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Gen. 5. Noah Repreh Those who pretend to magnifie the Love of Christ who dyed for us merited the pardon of sin for us satisfied the wrath of God for us made reconciliation for us c. mean time little notice is taken by them of his expiation purging and cleansing us from the sin Prayer is often made for the forgiveness and pardon of sin but not so often for the cleansing us from the sin the Apostle puts both together 1 John 1.9 Men pray that God would be reconciled unto us in his Son the propitiation for our sins but they heed not that God the Father prevents us with his love to us and so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believes in him should not perish but have everlasting life They consider not that the great fail and want of reconciliation lies on our part 2 Cor. 5.18 19 20. by all which it is evident that men love their sins but fear the punishment of them they would have God reconciled unto them but they take no care to be reconciled to God by the purging or cleansing from their sins Repreh Their naked barren and fruitless faith who believe their sins are pardoned and forgiven but they forget the purging of them they add not unto their faith vertue but believe that all this is done or will be done without any pains of their own he that lacks these things hath forgotten the purging of his old sins not that he was purged but he hath forgotten the purging he remembers not his Duty to purge himself from them c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 1.5 9. Observ Here then is one of our principal businesses in the Holy Sacrament to shew forth the great love of the Lord Jesus in dying for us the Jews called this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is a manifestation predication or narration whereby they declared three things on that night wherein they kept that feast unto the Lord. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A memorial of the Lords passing over the houses of the Israelites when the first born of the Egyptians was slain when by vertue of the blood of the Lamb the Lord spares his true Israel 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The bitter herbs remembring them of their bitter servitude whereby the Egyptians made their lives bitter unto them even the slavery under the Egyptians which are our sins Mich. 7.15.19 and the bitterness of death in conformity unto the death of the Lamb. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The unleavened bread whereby they commemorated their deliverance out of Egypt and the sincerity and truth of those who undertake the journey out of the spiritual Egypt into the holy Land This is that which the Apostle either declares or commands 1 Cor. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ye shew forth or shew ye forth the Lords death until he come Declare his great love in dying for us and becoming our Passover the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the covering Declare our mortification or dying unto sin Declare our sincerity and truth in such a dayly conformity unto his death The Lord Jesus must be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things belonging unto God that he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people that he might out of his love and mercy lay down his life for us and conform us unto his death by purging us from our sins thus by his mercy and truth iniquity is purged Prov. 16.6 O let us imitate the Lord Jesus the great High Priest so many as he makes Priests unto God Revel 1. let us be merciful and faithful Priests Let not mercy and truth forsake us Prov. 3.3 Let us by his mercy and faithfulness for it 's his and none of ours let us by mercy and truth or faithfulness the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth both endeavour the purging of our sins Give Alms of what ye have and all things are clean unto you Luke 11.41 By these we become more and more like unto our God whence it is that there is a mutual attraction and drawing of God nearer unto us and us nearer unto our God as the strings of two Lutes or other musical Instruments affect each other being tuned harmoniously accordingly our Lord saith John 14. If a man love me he will keep my sayings and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him And as former iniquities are purged by mercy and truth So future iniquities are prevented by the fear of God for so Prov. 16.6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged and by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil and return not again unto their former sin but ever after for the future walk before God in holiness and righteousness all the days of their life Luk. 1.75 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS II. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted THese words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rendering a reason of the former vers 17. why it was needful for Christ to be like unto his brethren c. or a further illustration of it That he might make reconciliation for the sins of the people because since he could not make reconciliation for the sins of the people unless he had been like unto them in all things He therefore suffered being tempted that he might succour those who are tempted This 18. Verse hath two parts 1. What Christ hath passed through for his brethrens sake he hath suffered being tempted 2. What benefit accrues to him and his brethren He is able to succour those who are tempted 1. Christ's brethren are tempted 2. Christ himself hath been tempted 3. Christ himself hath suffered being tempted 4. Christ himself is able to succour those that are tempted 5. Christ in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour us 6. This is the fruit of Christs assimilation or being made like unto his brethren in all things even in sufferings of all sorts and death it self for in
them by their own bait by commending Moses whom they had in high esteem already he was notably dexterous in this Art 1 Cor. 9 19-22 Observ 2. Christ and Moses are here compared together in faithfulness and Christ is said to be faithful as Moses there may be comparison and likeness between God and Christ and those who are Gods and Christs pure mercifull holy perfect as God nor is this any presumption but the will of God Observ 3. Here is a type of the Lord Jesus Christ even the faithful Moses so that Christ may be called Moses alter another Moses as the Poet saith Alter erit Typhys 1. He was in imminent danger of Pharaoh in his Infancy as Christ was of Herod both hidden by Divine Providence and both escaping when other Infants were put to death 2. Moses slew the Aegyptian but preserved the Hebrew and the Lord Jesus destroyes the Devil the black Aegyptian Hebr. 2.14 and delivers the true Hebrews v. 15. 3. Moses reconcileth the Hebrews one to other and the Lord Jesus makes peace among his own people whether Jews or Gentiles Ephes 2. 4. Moses brought the people out of the Land of Aegypt which is imputed unto the Lord Jesus Jud. v. 5. That he saved the people out of the Land of Aegypt for v. 4. the Apostle mentions the only Lord Jesus Christ and he it is who brings his Spiritual Israel out of the true Aegypt Mine own will I bring again out of the depths of the sea Psal 68.22 Mich. 7. v. 15. cum v. 19. 5. Moses was the chief of Prophets as the Lord himself commends him Numb 12. And Moses himself saith of the Lord Jesus Christ that he should be a Prophet like unto him Deut. 18.15 Act. 3.22 23. Exhort Be faithfull ye who are of Gods houshold one to other Observ 1. Christ Jesus took not the Office of Apostle or High Priest to himself Hebr. 5.2 3.4 Observ 2. The Office of Apostle and High Priest was an Office of Trust Axiom 5. Jesus Christ was faithfull unto him that appointed him or made him Thus according to Christ's humanity God the Father made him a body hast thou made me Hebr. 10. But here the word is the same with constituting or appointing as we turn it such a faithful Ambassadour and High Priest was Christ Jesus unto the Father who made him This faithfulness we find in all his transactions with Man for though his Office of Trust were both troublesome and dangerous yea deadly in the execution of it in dying for us and cleansing of us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. 1. yet he was faithful in the execution of it Faithful he is 1. Actively 2. Passively Confer with Notes on Hebr. 2. Observ 1. As Christ was faithful in his Priesthood so ought we c. Repreh 1. Us all of our unfaithfulness in what is committed to our trust what have we but we have received it and if we have received it of God we are to be accountable to our God for it yet it 's strange how securely most of us go on in our accustomed wayes c. See Notes on Zeph. 1.15 Repreh 2. More specially this Example of the Lord Jesus reproves us for our unfaithfulness in our Priests Office c. See Notes on Hebr. 1. Exhort To be faithful to him that made us Have we little be faithful in that little He that is faithful in a little is faithful also in much Who will commit precious liquour into a leaking running vessel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · Paul was faithful to the Law and God made him a chosen vessel He had tryed him how he could hold the Law and finding him faithful 1 Tim. 1.12 He put in him the most excellent Liquour even the Holy Spirit of God Axiom 6. Christ Jesus was faithful to him that appointed him in all his house as Moses the faithfulness of Moses was seen 1. In the structure and building of the Tabernacle 2. In the ordering of Gods houshold for both the structure and the houshold or family are called by the word in the Text which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an house and the faithfulness of Christ is likewise seen in both 1. The faithfulness of Jesus Christ is seen in the building repairing and furnishing of his true and spiritual Tabernacle Ye have a ground for this two-fold Tabernacle Hebr. 8 1-9 The House of God the Church the pillar and ground of Truth As therefore Moses builded the first Tabernacle which was a shadow and figure so the Lord Jesus Christ builds the second and true Tabernacle Hebr. 8.2 The true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not Man that is the Church of Christ figured by the Tabernacle wherein 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 1.14 We read not of any reparation of the first Tabernacle that Moses made but we find that the Lord Jesus repaired his Tabernacle Amos 9.12 And what is the Tabernacle of David Surely by David here as in many places else we understand the Lord Jesus Christ who is the Love of God as David signifieth Love Col. 1. But what is David's Tabernacle Chrysostome understands by it the humane nature fallen and ruined by its fall but that the Son of God the true David took the humane nature and repaired it according to what our Apostle hath Chap. 2.14 And it is very notable that the Ancient Rabbins themselves in Galatinus lib. 8. chap. 22. understand that place of Amos of the Lord Christ for whereas they call the Messias Bar Nipheli the fallen Son they say that the Tabernacle of David is the body of Christ fallen in his Death and builded again in his Resurrection Can there be a more evident testimony against the Jews that Jesus is the Christ Which as it is true of the humane person of Christ so likewise of the mystical body of Christ as Rom. 12.4 5. 1 Cor. 12.12 for so the mystical body of Christ dies with him and lives with him in conformity to his death and life for thus he is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel Luk. 2. And the Church of Christ is called the house of David Luk. 1.69 this Tabernacle was one Exod. 26.6 But it hath many breaches in it as being broken from God as he complains Ezec. 9. And being rent and divided one part from other as Jews and Gentiles which the Lord promiseth to repair Act. 15.17 And Christ is said to perform it Ephes 2. God commanded Moses and Moses is faithful and by Gods command employes Bezaleel and Aholiab in making the first Tabernacle these God enabled with Wisdom to work in Gold and Silver and Brass and Stone and Wood Exod. 31. Nor did the Lord Jesus herein fall short of Moses his faithfulness but was likewise faithful in all Gods house for what Moses did in the Figure Christ performed in the truth of it for what were Moses's workmen but figurative of spiritual things what was Bezaleel but the shadow of God
Shimei to curse David But how did the Lord command this only by giving occasion to Shimei by Davids low estate to be bold without fear of punishment to curse him for it truly and properly God had given any such command to Shimei to curse David David should have sinned against the Lord in that being now ready to die he gave command to Solomon to punish Shimei for that cause because he cursed him with a most bitter curse 1 Kings 2.8 9. so that had David understood of any such command given to Shimei he should have commanded Solomon to put Shimei to death for obeying Gods command yea had the Lord given any such command to Shimei inwardly or outwardly to curse David God had been properly the cause of cursing and Shimei had been without fault who obeyed the command of the Lord and David had been the only sinner who would have Shimei punished for obeying the command of the Lord but it 's said expresly that God hardened Pharaohs heart and it 's said expresly that God turned the heart of the Aegyptians to hate his people and as expresly it 's said that he commanded Shimei to curse David both which the Lord only gave occasion to do and he only gave occasion to Pharaoh to harden his heart and what occasion was that read the story in Exodus 1. Ye find that the chief occasion was Gods lenity and gentleness and patience and forbearance towards Pharaoh which Pharaoh took as an occasion of hardening himself against all the commands of God by Moses and Aaron and by reason of the favour and mercy shewn to Pharaoh by the Lord which mercy Pharaoh abused The Lord is said to harden Pharaoh as I have shewn so a Father hardens his disobedient child See Examples of this Exod. 8.15 and 9.34 2. Beside Pharaoh considered the punishments inflicted that they were far less than the damage would amount unto from the loss of so many thousand mens labours which he enjoyed for nothing 3. Those plagues also befell his subjects not himself till the very last the death of his first-born so terrified him that he let the people go he then thought himself next 4. And yet another reason he had from his pride he thought it unworthy of him that he so great a King should yield to the commands of another God a God whom he owned not and that to his so great damage and loss and therefore at the first address of Moses and Aaron to him he hardened his heart by these seeming reasons as ye read Exod. 5.1 so that he would not yield to let the people go nor hearkened to the commands nor threats nor plagues inflicted on the Land but hardened himself against them all and in that hardness God left him now if by Gods hardening of Pharaoh we should understand any positive and real infusion impression or imparting of hardness then should God himself be the true cause and author of Pharaohs disobedience and sin which is no less than blasphemy to say yea how can God truly and properly be said to harden Pharaoh or any one in sin which is the consummation of sin when he doth not so much as tempt any one to sin saith St. James chap. 1. howbeit such an operation the Lord had about Pharaoh which did not exclude or hinder Pharaohs hardening of his own heart but if the Lord really and properly had imprinted and made an hardness in the heart of Pharaoh Pharaoh could not truly and properly be said to harden his own heart but necessarily he must yield to Gods over-powering of him and hardening of him and so remain guiltless of all that sin and disobedience wherewith the Scripture every where chargeth him To conclude this let us hear the judgement of one or two of the Fathers who may speak for all the rest Deus indurat corda non impertiendo malitiam sed non impertiendo misericordiam And again Obdurat Deus deserendo non adjuvando so St. Austin and St. Gregory Obdurare per justitiam dicitur Deus quando cor reprobum per gratiam non emollit And truly who impute Pharaohs hardening to God and not to Pharaoh himself they have a worse opinion of God then the Philistines had for they say Why do ye harden your hearts as the Aegyptians and Pharaoh hardened their hearts 1 Sam. 6.6 Observ 3. They whose hearts have been broken by the Law of God and softned by the Grace of the Gospel they may by unwatchfulness and relapse become hardened again if they be not wary The Psalmist Psal 95. exhorted those who by profession were the people of Gods pasture and the sheep of his hands and the Apostle here exhorts such as thought themselves the house of God and Christ yet saith David there and our Apostle here even to such a people Harden not your hearts Observ 4. Note hence the goodness of our God unto us he disswades and dehorts us from hardening our hearts why what disadvantage is it to the Lord that a man hardens his heart If thou sinnest what dost thou against him or if thy transgressions be multiplyed what dost thou unto him Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art and thy righteousness may profit the son of man saith Elihu Job 35.6 7 8. If thou be wise thou shalt be wise for thy self but if thou scornest thou alone shalt bear it Prov. 9.12 Yet as if the mans hardness much concerned the Lord and he had some notable hurt by it here and elsewhere he affectionately exhorts men from it Why will ye dye O ye house of Israel O do not this abominable thing that I hate Jer. 44.4 Observ 5. The Apostle here as the Psalmist out of whom he quotes these words spake to those who were a divided people Heb. 10.25 and in a dangerous possibility of being hardened and therefore he saith Harden not your hearts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the plural of such as were obedient and at unity among themselves the Evangelist saith they had but one heart Acts 4.32 and our Saviour Joh. 14.1 and 16.22 and of one mind Phil. 2.2 these were now divided and therefore they have more hearts then one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when the people are at unity and of one accord among themselves they are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the people and the Jews gloried in those names and would by no means be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or a nation though sometimes they are so called but that name they leave for the Heathen and uncircumcised But when they are divided from their God and are schismatical factious and divided among themselves the Lord calls them not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only Nation or Heathen as they understood it but Nations or Heathens So Ezech. 2.3 Son of man I send thee to the children of Israel to a rebellious nation The Hebrew words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
yet very slowly 1. But mostwhat we stand at a stay and 't is strange that in pursute of holiness of all other things in the world we have soonest enough in pursute of wealth we rise up early and late take rest and eat the bread of carefulness Psal 127. no way seems dangerous no travel tedious no time long men in this case are so indefatigable as if to be rich were the end they were born for and for that end labour as naturally as the sparks fly upward and which is the great vanity there is no end of all their labour nor is their eye satisfied with riches Eccles 4.8 The like we may say of pleasures though they bring a loathing even with their enjoying as also of honours men seldom or never think they have enough of these though the fruition of all these be confined within the space of a short uncertain life yet they pursue them as if they were to last with them for ever As for holiness the inseparable companion of happiness if not happiness it self how soon have we enough of it how soon have our endeavours a check in the pursute of it we feign to our selves false fears there 's a Lion in the way and a Lioness in the streets but if there be apparent and imminent danger we are strangely disheartned but to our terrour be it spoken they who were terrified from this pursute and set up their Rest never entred into the Holy Land Num. 14. And the Apostle applyes it to this very purpose Hebr. 4.1 Let us fear therefore lest a promise being left we also come short 2. And happily some for fear of this go on in their pursute but alas how slowly It was a strong reproof of the seven Tribes Josh 18.3 if litterally understood How long are ye slow to go to possess the Land which the Lord God of your Fathers hath given you The Lord God had given them a Land and they were so slack and so lazy that they would not take so much pains as to go and possess it I fear were it any other than the Holy Land or Land of Holiness scarce any of us all would be reproved for slothfulness in taking possession of it Repreh Those who instead of pursuing it run away from it the Lord takes this revolt most indignly Jer. 2.3 Israel was holiness unto the Lord and the first fruits of his increase what iniquity have your Fathers found in me that they were gone away far from me that they have walked after vanity and become vain Repreh Those who pursue it in the worst sence i. e. persecute holiness the original word is the same this is the practice of Satan and his instruments prophane unholy men to persecute holiness in the Saints by names of calumnies and slanders which they cast upon the way of Truth to discourage the young ones who are upon their pursute of holiness they cast aspersions upon it that they may wean them betimes from it that they may not strive so to be as nurses fright Infants from their breasts by blacking them Wo to them by whom such offence cometh Matt. 18. Deut. 25.17 18 19. Remember what Amaleck did unto thee by the way when ye were come forth of Aegypt how he met thee by the way and smote the hindmost of thee even all that were feeble behind thee when thou wast faint and weary therefore thou shalt blot out the remembrance of Amaleck from under heaven thou shalt not forget it Apply this to the Spiritual Amaleck hindering the people from God if we neglect it Amaleck will prevail over us Amaleck had an hand in Saul's death 2 Sam. 8.9 10. They never entred into the Holy Land that brought up a false report upon it Numb 14. What a severe censure the Apostle passeth upon those who misreported the Primitive Christians That they might do evil that good might come by it Rom. 3.8 whose damnation is just If evil might be done surely the best end were that good might come of it but not for that end is it lawfull to do evil The Lord hates robbery though it be for a burnt-offering Isai 61.8 But such slanders and reproaches commonly follow such at the heels who follow holiness more eagerly than others do As the dogs bark at him that runs not at him that goes a fair and easie pace The Jews could have more patiently endured our Saviour had he been holy in an ordinary measure but that he was so eminently holy the holy one of God the holy and just one Act. 3.14 this exasperated them therefore when Pilate asked what evil hath he done they cryed out the more vehemently let him be crucified 'T was too great a lustre Matth. 27.23 when Paul had said Act. 23.1 2. I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day Ananias commanded them to smite him on the mouth So that such a follower of Holiness hath great need of consolation and encouragement in his pursute of it being followed with such persecution and having so many stumbling-blocks in his way so many oppositions hindering his progress in it Jacob coming out of Mesopotamia Laban and his brethren behind Esau and his Troops before Jacob's children coming out of Aegypt toward the Holy Land Pharaoh and his Host behind them and the Sea before them not only without are fightings but also within are fears for so many a weak follower of holiness complains full willingly would I pursue and follow holiness but that good which I would do I do not and that evil that I would not do that I do the Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good and the Gospel is holy and these command my pursute of holiness But I am carnal sold under sin I would gladly pursue holiness and run the way of Gods Commandments if I could but I am like one of those whom Mezentius the Tyrant tormented by tying a dead body to a living Wretched man who shall deliver me from the body of this death Alas poor soul thou art in a better condition than thou thinkest thy self to be though thou be not yet so good as many think thee to be for the race of Holiness consists of divers stages and according to those there are divers who pursue and follow after Righteousness and Holiness all of them follow it though not all the same pace There are Children and young men run this race and old men who have finished their course 1. The Children are eager in their pursuit but weak and cannot hold out they are ignorant of the way and so err from it unadvised and rash and so stumble in it yet be not dejected holy child though thou dost not that good which thou wouldst do yet it 's a beginning of goodness to be willing to do good though thou dost evil yet that thou wouldst not do it is a beginning of the Christian race The holy Apostle writes a comfortable Letter 1 Joh. 2.11 I
of the Life of God Ephes 4.18 which by reason of iniquity hath long disappeared and hath not been seen in the world how Godly soever we will seem to be The life of God which is Christ himself hath been slain in that spotless innocent harmless Lamb of God who hath been slain from the beginning of the world Revel 13.8 That Lamb that was dead and is alive for evermore Revel 1.18 and 2.8 That life shall now appear in the Saints when Christ which is our life shall appear then shall we appear with him in Glory Col. 3.4 Observ 6. See then O Christian Man to whom thou owest all preservation from evil whether sin or punishment All Salvation is from Jesus to whom thou owest all enabling to do good or to know whether good or evil the principle of all these is Christ He hath told me whatsoever I have done is not this the Christ Joh. 4. Ye have received an unction from the Holy One whereby ye know all things 1 Joh. 2. 1. Jesus Christ is the same for ever 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This will appear to name no other evidences by the particular Offices as King Priest and Prophet these three were anointed ones according to which Jesus is called Christ 2. The true Melchizedech Hebr. 7.3 without end of life c. and because he is so he hath an unalterable Priesthood vers 24. This the Lord hath sworn Psal 110.4 Thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedech And this the Jews confess unto our Lord that they had heard out of the Law that Christ abideth for ever Joh. 12.34 This is that which the Scripture calls the day of eternity 2 Pet. 3. ult 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he is a King for ever Heb. 1.8 Unto the Son he saith Thy Throne O God is for ever and ever a Scepter of Righteousness is the Scepter of thy Kingdom 2 Sam. 7.12 13. When thy dayes shall be fulfilled c. never made good in Solomon but in Jesus Christ the King God establisheth the Throne of his Kingdom for ever 1 Chron. 17.12 14. Psal 72.5 They shall fear as long as the Son and Moon endureth and 89.36 37 38. Dan. 2.44 and 7 14-27 Luk. 1.32 This is called an everlasting kingdom 2 Pet. 1.11 3. He is a Prophet for ever Deut. 18.15 16 17 18. Isai 30.20 21. and 55.3 4. I have given him ducem praeceptorem a guide and a master or teacher unto the people Hos 10.12 He shall rain Righteousness upon you Joel 2.23 Marg. A teacher of Righteousness Dan. 9.24 The end of all this teaching is to bring in everlasting Righteousness by the preaching of his everlasting Gospel Revel 14.6 And for this end Christ the Prophet according to the Spirit abides for ever Isai 59.21 One is your Master even Christ Matt. 23. Exhort Would we be then like unto Jesus Christ everlasting as he is for ever Let us then be holy as he is holy merciful as he is merciful pure as he is pure So St. John reasons 1 Joh. 3.2 We know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as he is pure Holiness is the only way to happiness Obedience to the everlasting Gospel is the way to the everlasting Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ St. Peter hath surveyed it and described unto us the several stages of it and exhorts us to walk in it 2 Pet. 1.5 Giving all diligence add unto your faith virtue c. vers 5.11 Repreh This justly reproves those who worship a false Christ and neglect the true worship the Servant and neglect the Lord who acknowledge such a Christ and such a Religion and service of him as shall not last for ever but must be cast out such are they who plead for an eternity of sin that must last for ever and such a Christ as came not to save us from our sins and to take away the sins of the world such an one as is not able to save 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even to the utmost but such an one that likes sin well that it should be in us not reign but remain Little do we consider when we thus speak that we profess our selves servants unto sin and are enemies to our own freedom even the glorious liberty of the Sons of God wherewith Jesus Christ hath or shall make us free Little do we consider that while we covet we are servants to covetousness while we envy we are servants to envy c. doth not the Oratour himself acknowledge as much Si servitus sit obedientia fracti animi atque abjecti quis neget omnes leves omnes cupidos omnes denique improbos esse servos Doth not the Apostle speak so much expresly Rom. 6 6-16 Know ye not c. If ye obey then are ye servants 2 Pet. 2.19 and such a servant shall not abide in the house for ever Doth not our Lord say as much but the Son abideth ever Joh. 8.34 35. Consol This is a great Consolation to the people of God Jesus Christ is the same for ever This takes off our distracting and distrustful thoughts concerning our Children after us for even the light of Nature taught the Philosopher thus much That if Souls after death were troubled with any cares they are for their Children which they leave after them how long they know not What then though thou leave a numerous Issue to Posterity the Christian soul knows well that Jesus Christ is for ever and he will be an everlasting Father to his Children This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Law of Adam which we turn the manner of men 2 Sam. 7.19 to take care for Posterity which care the Lord there takes of David's Issue and will take of the Children of every true and faithfull Parent Jesus Christ is yesterday the same and to day and for ever A short Text but comprehends much matter and the Argument of it extends from eternity to eternity and therefore as it hath afforded us much already so it will afford us yet more The Text may be considered with reference to the words precedent and consequent 1. Precedent and so they may be understood as an object of the Christian Faith by apposition follow their Faith what Faith This Jesus Christ yesterday c. as an argument à pari and reason of the former exhortation As Christ hath not been wanting to them having given such to rule over them the end of whose conversation was Jesus Christ 2. As referred to the words following they are a motive to stability and constancy in the Faith As Christ abides the same so might ye also so continue in the same Doctrine and Faith and Life The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same imports the eminency and excellency of Christ and his immutability and unchangeableness See Notes on Hebr. 1.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
That he would incline our hearts to keep his Laws That this day we fall into no sin but that all our doings may be ordered by his governance to do alwayes that which is righteous in his sight That he would prevent us in all our doings and further us by his continual help that in all our works begun continued and ended in him we may glorifie his holy Name that by his holy inspiration we may alwayes do those things that be good and by his merciful guidance we may perform the same through Jesus Christ our Lord. Ye know these things if ye do them blessed are ye for blessed are they that hear the Word of God and keep it Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus Christ make you perfect in every good work to do his will doing in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON JAMES I. 27. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pure Religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this to visit the fatherless and widows in their distress and to keep himself unspotted from the world THe Text is such as well befits the time for this our Age is much distracted with the great variety of Religious Zelots and for the Churches Peace Religion by St. James is in the Text defined and as the thing which most pretend that do pretend Religion is Purity so the Religion which is here defined is Pure for pure Religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this c. The matter which the Text concerns is weighty and such as well deserves attention for what is of higer nature than Religion and what Religion than that which in the sight of God is undefiled and pure The parts whereof the Text consists are two 1. The thing defined viz. pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father 2. The definition or explication thereof and that is this 1. To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction 2. To keep himself unspotted of the world 1. In the first the things on which St. James insists are three 1. The duty it self Religion 2. The conditions which are annexed thereto it is pure and undefiled Religion 3. The sincerity of these conditions it is pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father 2. In the second St. James concludes that pure and undefiled Religion before God and the Father doth consist 1. In doing Good 2. In eschewing Evil. 1. In doing Good as in visiting the fatherless and widows in their affliction 2. In eschewing Evil as in keeping himself unspotted of the world With these by Gods assistance I shall exercise your Christian patience untill I measure out this Text and Time 1. First I will make entrance on the first and that 's Religion nothing is more displeasing unto God than to be contemned nothing more pleasing than to be adored therefore God commanded man to do him service and unto such as do perform that service which he requires he makes the promise of eternal happiness but threatens unto such as do neglect this service the vengeance of eternal fire for God accepts not persons but renders unto every one according to their works whether they be good or evil for the just i. e. such as have done good shall go into life everlasting but the wicked i. e. such as have done evil shall go into everlasting fire Thus Athanasius in his Creed expounds our Saviours words St. Matt. 25. ult Now this duty and service which God requires of Man is set forth in Scripture under several names For 1. Sometimes it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Obedience for disobedience is the body of sin to be destroyed Obedience is the life of Righteousness which they that are delivered from this body of death must live Disobedience is the Old Man we must put off Obedience is the New Man we must put on Ephes 4. 2. Sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wisdom is the name which doth express this duty for to do the will of the Lord your God is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the Nations Deut. 4.6 Hominis enim sapientia est pietas saith St. Austin in his Enchiridion to Laurentius chap. 2. 3. Sometimes it is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Love for Love is the fulfilling of the Law Rom. 13.8 4. Sometimes the duty which we owe to God is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Godliness for Godliness is profitable unto all things and hath the promise of this life and of that which is to come 1 Tim. 4.8 The godly or blessed man exerciseth himself in the law of God day and night Psal 1. If therefore thou wilt be religious let the study of his Law be thy continual exercise When thou sittest in thy house and when thou goest by the way when thou lyest down and when thou risest up Deut. 6.7 To this end the people of the Jews did use their Phylacteries that all times the Law of God might be their meditation 2. Secondly à reeligendo Deum quem per peccatum negligentes amisimus For good and evil being set before us we refused the good and chose the evil but by this service we refuse the evil and do chuse the good Deut. 11.26 3. Thirdly à religando nos omnipotenti Deo for sin separated betwixt God and us but this service separates us from sin and rebinds us unto God again For this service works the death of sin the Husband unto which our souls were bound And having freed us from the Law of this our Husband it marrieth us unto our first Love the essential word of truth the Christ of God By this service man which was the Devils captive jure tanquam postliminio returns unto his Country the Paradice of God again And this service in this place is signified by this word Religion For this the words themselves yea and the holy Ghosts intention in this place declares For 1. First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is translated in the Text Religion Martin Luther calls Gods service in his Translation for Orpheus did first instruct the Thracians in the service of their Gods Therefore from the Thracians saith Suidas God service is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Again 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is translated by Tremelius thus Si quis existimet quod serviat Deo In the Syriach which Tremelius did translate to serve God and to be Religious are not different things but one Therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a frequent title which the Saints from their Religion in holy Writ assume 2. Secondly this duty and service which God requires and wills is the doing of the Word which God commands And here St. James exhorts the true believing Jews to whom he writ to be doers of the word not hearers only deceiving their own selves For if any man among you be a hearer of the
〈◊〉 and is of the same force with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make to live or save alive Gen. 47.25 The Egyptians say to Joseph Thou hast saved our lives To 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 20.6 Now know I the Lord will save his anointed so that the word here signifieth out of love and tender affection unto Noah to save him and keep him alive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Job 14.13 O that thou wouldst hide me in the grave and so it signifieth the manner how the Lord did this by shutting him up in the Ark as in a Prison or as in a Grave until the wrath and indignation were overpassed Gal. 3.23 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 coercuit cohibuit conclusit Jerem. 32.2 and 52.25 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 idem Jer. 36.5 I am shut up Reason Why God saved Noah the eighth preacher 1. In regard of God the Saviour 2. The preacher of righteousness saved 1. He who saves must know how to save be willing to do what he knows and able to do what he knows and is willing to do these are the three principles of action in every rational agent which are most eminent in God our Saviour God knows Noah and every righteous man 2. In regard of Noah the eighth preacher 1. He was a righteous man and therefore such as the Lord will save he is the Judge of all the world and therefore he will not destroy the righteous together with the wicked Gen. 18. Yea 2. Noah was a preacher of righteousness and therefore the Lord tendered him even as himself he that heareth you he heareth me c. as he saith in another respect 3. Yea Noah was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the remainder of mankind which the Lord resolved he would not utterly destroy of whom was to be born in after Generations the true righteous one the King of righteousness yea the true remnant Observ 1. Noah had used all means possible to save himself yet is not he said here to save himself but God saved Noah the eighth Preacher whence God is the only Saviour Vide Notes in Jer. 31. Observ 2. Though God saves us yet he exempts not us from our utmost endeavour to save our selves ibidem Observ 3. The righteous man is saved with great difficulty The righteous is scarcely saved Observ 4. In the greatest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the most universal destruction there is yet Salvation for some a remnant is even then saved hence we read often of a remnant that escape as Esay 17.6 Consol Confer Notes on Matth. 8.25 Alas what shall become of me The Assyrians compass me about 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mine iniquities come about me like water the floods of ungodliness make me afraid Mich. 5.5 He i. e. Christ vers 12. shall be our peace When the Assyrians shall come into our Land then shall we raise against him seven Shepherds and eight principal men The Assyrian and Persian Kings had seven principal men as chief Counsellours in the Government of their Kingdoms so many ye read named Jer. 39.3 But the number of seven is Symbolum multitudinis and if eight be added a great number is signified When the Assyrian a type of the Devil comes with seven evil Spirits and his Capital sins then the true Israelites raise against him the seven Spirits Revel 1.4 even Christ cum septiformi spiritu Give a portion to seven and also to eight for thou knowest not c. Ecclus. But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 5.8 The Devil who is of counsel against us and pleads against me And let him plead while thou hast thy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chald. Thine Advocate with the Father 1 Joh. 2.1 2. He pleads for thee the Spirit makes intercession for us Rom. 8. Observ The Lord saves the true Noah's Houshold in the time of the flood as David penned Psal 69. of Christ in his passion so concerning those who suffer with him the Title pro iis qui commutabuntur those who are changed with him from death unto life He saves them by his life Rom. 5.10 The waters draw near unto my Soul These are as the waters of Noah unto me Esay 54.9 10. The Lord saved Noah the spiritual Noah Psal 20.6 Now know I that the Lord saveth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Title 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Psalm is of Christ's sufferings and deliverance out of them so Psal 69. understood of Christ in his sufferings They gave me vinegar to drink vers 21. Matth. 27.34 Joh. 19.28 29. This was figured by Jonah whom the Lord himself proves to have been his type Matth. 12.40 41. Jonah 2 2-9 He promiseth to offer sacrifice as Noah also did Gen. 9. Thus God saved the spiritual Noah when he raised him from the dead Act. 13 26-33 Psal 18 4-16 The Lord saved his spiritual Noah from the flood Psalm 69. That this Psalm is to be understood of Christ in the time of his passion is the joynt consent of many both ancient and modern Interpreters Exhort How reasonable is it that the Preacher of Righteousness do his Office preach Righteousness instruct in Righteousness exhort to Righteousness It is the first Text and Argument the Lord commends to his eight Preachers before the flood to preach Righteousness unto the perishing sinful world He created all things that they might have their Being and Man that he might have life even that he might live that life of holiness and righteousness which is the life of God The Lord Jesus Christ came for this very end that he might impart unto us this life and that we might have it in more abundance Joh. 10. And this as it was the first exhortation so it is the very last we read of Revel 22.11 It is that whereby we shall be saved in these perillous times we shall be saved by his life Rom. 5.10 When the Husbandman hath sown his good wheat in the ground is he then content as if he had all his desire when the grass grows up hath he then all he hopes for or doth he expect the seed first die and then bring forth much fruit God the Father is the Husbandman and he sowes the seed of Life and Righteousness in the earth Christ himself is that grain of wheat Joh. 12.24 which is first dead in us and he requires that we be dead with him unto all sin and all unrighteousness that so we may grow up and bring forth much fruit And every Preacher of Righteousness whom God the Father the good Husbandman makes husbandmen as Noah was Gen. What is their desire is it that we bring forth only the blade that we only bring forth leaves of an outward profession the Figtree did so and was accursed He saw Nathanael under this Fig-tree covered with leaves before he came to Christ Or is it that we bring forth first the blade and then the ear and then the full grain in the ear why Our Lord
the flesh because they are bred in us and agree well with our corrupt nature they seem to be our friends but they can never be made subject to the Law of God and therefore they are indeed enemies of God and our enemies Thus the water of the Fountain Styx differs neither in colour nor scent from other water but if it be drunk 't is deadly The like we may conceive of our dangerous and hurtful lusts how friendly and agreeable to our nature so ever they appear unto us Wisd 1.14 15 16. Thus on the contrary we take that for our enemy which is indeed our friend thus the Law of God is indeed our friend and we ought to consent and agree with it that it 's good and of this our Saviour speaks Matt. 5.25 Agree with thine adversary while thou art in the way with him And they are our true friends which reprove us and bring us to accord and agreement with the Law of God Levit. 19.17 And therefore the Saints of God because they further one another to such concord and bring one another into friendship with God they are called friends 1 Joh. Thus we hate the Law when it reproves us for our misdoings for howsoever veritas lucens amatur surely the light is good Eccles yet redarguens odio habetur a scorner hates him that reproves him Amos 5.10 Thus Gods Truth and the Preachers of it are taken for enemies Art thou he that troubles Israel 1 Kings 18.17 and hast thou found me O mine enemy saith Ahab to Elijah 1 Kings 21.20 and 22.8 I hate Michajah because he prophesieth not good concerning me but evil Am I become your enemy because I tell you the truth But we need not seek Examples so ancient O the gross mistake of this otherwise most knowing age we are commanded to hate our inward enemies and these we love we are commanded to love our outward enemies and these we hate O but we have found out a devise to save our selves from that imputation of hating our outward enemies entitle them to God feign them but Gods enemies and then hate them persecute them c. See Notes on Matt. 8.25 The world is a troublesome and importunate and implacable enemy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Devil Beelzebub 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so the Devil a roaring Lion Yet the world is a weak enemy the flesh is weak if for us and as weak if against us for to be fleshly and to be weak they are all one The Aegyptians are men and not God their horses are flesh and not spirit Isai 31.3 Observ 1. The wonderful power imparted unto the Saints that are born of God they fight with the world and prevail Observ 2. It is no good argument then of a perfect regenerate man that the spirit lusts against the flesh c. that he would do good c. The Apostle applyes this measure to little children Gal. 4.19 and 5.17 Observ 3. This is a certain and infallible sign of a regenerate man and that Christ is born in us and that we are born of God when we overcome the world Observ 4. This is a certain proof and demonstration of our spiritual resurrection from the death of sin into the life of righteousness for as the first born Son of God approved himself to be the Son of God by his resurrection from the dead Rom. 1.4 so the Saints by following him therein Consol But alas may the poor dejected soul say I find my self too weak to withstand so strong enemies yet despair not The Saints out of weakness it self were made strong and waxed valiant in fight But I am overcome by every vain desire Hast thou at least a desire not to be overcome Hast thou a desire to conquer persist and continue in that desire and good will and God will add power The people shall be willing in the day of thy power Psal 110. Christ the power of God is given 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luk. 2.14 yet even that good will is born of God 't is a Grace and God gives Grace for grace the grace of power and strength for the grace of good will But alas I have many enemies and now I revolt from them they are more exasperate more fierce against me As when the Jews revolted against the Chaldeans or Aegyptians they were the more eager to bring them under again And thus I find it in my soul I have Chaldeans and Aegyptians there devils and sins and their lusts which fight against my soul so that I may cry out as the Prophets servant did when he saw the Syrians or Aramites encompass the City 2 Kings 6.15 for even such Aramites encompass my soul What Aramites are they pride and haughtiness of spirit and deceit and the curse which attends these so Aram signifieth The Prophet David complains of these spiritual Aramites Psal 10.1 6 7. The ungodly is so proud that he cares not for God nor is God in all his thoughts his mouth is full of cursing deceit and fraud Against these he prayed and so do thou Let not the foot of pride come against me nor let the hand of the ungodly cast me down And then fear not the Aramites if thou be one of Elisha's servants Elisha's no I am a servant of the Lord Jesus Christ Why that 's the true Elisha God the Saviour so Elisha signifieth Art thou his servant The Lord open thine eyes and thou shalt see that there are more with thee than are against thee vers 17 18. Do thou also pray unto the Lord and thou shalt see thine helpers so the Prophet did Psal 55 11-18 You tell me of David David had his falls and foil'd he was by his spiritual enemies more than once True he was so but he was foil'd that thou mightest not be foil'd he sinned that thou mightest not sin And therefore St. John 1 Joh. 1.10 having said if we say we have not sinned we make him a lyar and his word is not in us he presently adds 1 Joh. 2.1 My little children these things write I unto you that you sin not The foils of David and others of Gods Saints they are left like Sea-marks that we might not shipwrack our Faith either on Sâ—ylla or Charybdis presumption or despair Besides though it be true that we have all of us our weaknesses God help us yet is it not possible that we may attain to as great strength as David had Is it presumption to hope for it It is a promise to be performed in these last days Zach. 12.8 And he that is feeble among them shall be as David at that day and the house of David shall be as God c. But alas I find it not so Lean upon the Lord and thou shalt renew thy strength it is a promise Esay 40.31 But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength they shall mount up as Eagles they shall run and not be weary and they shall walk and not faint
related Histories of our Saviour's Death Resurrection and Ascension c. And that he by his Death and Resurrection hath overcome the world and to this purpose we understand our Saviours speech to his Disciples Joh. 16. ult Be of good cheer I have overcome the world And truly the words in our English sound no otherwise than to make us secure that the work is done to our hand and we need take no more thought of it or for it but Beloved the matter being of this great consequence 't is worth your attention and best consideration that this Scripture is so far from lulling us into security that it puts us upon the Duty of the Text and encourageth us to it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is confidite so the Vulg. Lat. And the Septuagint by this word render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to repose confidence in one as Prov. 31.11 to be bold so by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fear not Exod. 14.13 and so it comes home to the Text be bold be confident hope in me I have overcome the world to this purpose the Greek Text the Vulgar Latine the Syriack Interpreter Most fitly to this purpose Deut. 33.27 The eternal God is thy refuge and underneath the arms of this world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee and shall say destroy them Thus in our ordinary speech the victories and conquests of Armies are ascribed unto the Commander in Chief Alexander overcomes the world Julius Caesar conquered France c. because by their Example Counsel and Encouragement these victories were obtained Much more may we ascribe the victory of all our spiritual enemies unto Christ the Captain of our Salvation not only as he by whose example counsel and encouragement we overcome the world but also as he who is the very principle of wisdom power patience and fortitude c. by which we overcome the world Christ therefore the great Commander he hath overcome the world and animates and heartens us to overcome As if a man had conquered a wild beast he should now deliver it to his Son to conquer Thus all the Victories of all the Worthies prefigure unto us Christs conquests and victories of the world Thus he spoiled principalities and powers and made a shew of them openly triumphing over them in himself so as a Malefactor is by Law and sentence of the Prince a dead man and as the custome is in France and elsewhere he is set forth and hanged up in effigie Thus all those victories of Joshuah and the Judges of David and other Kings are all types and figures of our spiritual enemies overcome and hanged as it were in effigie and so to be crucified and mortified by us 4. So that this combate is not left unto us as an arbitrary business which may be done or not done and yet no harm done there 's a necessity lies upon us and wo be to us if we fight not all the happiness of that life which is to come depends upon the atchievement of this victory The kingdom of heaven is to be obtained upon no other terms if we suffer with him we shall reign with him Our neighbour kingdom of Ireland will not be recovered upon other conditions and shall we hope the kingdom of heaven will be obtained upon easier terms Sign 1. In a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or universal destruction such as the Lord enjoyned Saul and such as this must be great and small all must perish Whether have we gotten such an universal conquest over our spiritual enemies yea or no Saul being sent to destroy Amalek had commission to slay both men and women infant and suckling oxe and sheep camel and ass and had a charge to spare none 1 Sam. 15.3 yet vers 9. Saul and the people spared Agag the King of the Amalekites the Lord hath given the Faith a general commission and power to destroy Amaleck to overcome the world Do we not spare some reigning sin do we not spare Agag what thy Agag is thou best knowest and God who knows thy heart knows thou hast spared Agag what 's he a covering so Agag signifieth that which covers all other sins and rules and reigns over them is' t not a covering of lies and deceit in trading an over-reaching of our brother in any thing Remember the sparing of Agag cost Saul a Kingdom 1 Sam. 15.23 and so it will thee a better kingdom than his was for cursed is he who doth the work of the Lord negligently deceitfully and cursed is he who keepeth back his sword from blood Jer. 48.10 Cursed is he who spares the life and blood of sin I fear I may truly say with the Apostle Ye have not thus resisted unto blood striving against sin Hebr. 12.4 But Saul spared the fattest of the cattle for sacrifice that 's another spiritual Agag another covering of sin a fair pretence of Religion to cover iniquity And is not Religion and Godliness ordinarily pretended when thou principally intendest thine own gain O remember that the Lord hath threatned that he will destroy the face of the covering that is cast over all people Isa 25.7 he hath threatned that he will destroy Gog Ezec. 38. that is the covering and that nothing is covered that shall not be reveiled nor hid that shall not be known O take heed of covering thy wicked heart with so plausible a pretence and shew of Religion and remember the day will come when the Lord shall bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the heart 1 Cor. 4.5 O that the Lord would make me this day a Samuel to hew that spiritual Agag in pieces that reigns covertly in any soul here present 2. But in an universal destruction the least are destroyed as well as the greatest But alas is' t not a little one and my soul shall live is there a little one if thou sparest it wittingly or willingly thy soul shall die he that offends in one point is guilty of all 3. If the world be overcome then the Government is changed as the Romans gave their Laws to the conquered Nations and made them Provinces thus it is not lawful for us to put any man to death jus gladii Thus the Normans conquering us gave us their Laws And is the Government chang'd in thee are the Laws altered thou hadst many Lords that ruled over thee Isa 26. Is the Lord alone exalted over thee Is he the sole Governour in thee Is he all in all in thee Are the Laws altered heretofore the Law of Sin and Death ruled in thee doth now the Law of God rule in thee Heretofore the Law of thy Members warred against the Law of thy Mind and brought thee into captivity to the Law of Sin that was in thy members Hath now the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus made thee free from the law of sin and death is the world turned upside down Isa 24.
condition while yet in our sins and get out of this corruption wherein we are liable to death natural spiritual infernal 2. To confess our sins and forsake them Lev. 13.13 1 Joh. 1.9 All shall be made Righteous Ye may remember I told you before that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first is made ours by Faith the latter by conformity unto the death of Christ the point is both wayes true The truth of this we find in so many words Isa 60.21 Thy people shall be all righteous Before I enter upon these and the following points I must premise this difference between the Protasis and Apodosis the Proposition and Reddition thereunto That the Protasis or Proposition speaks what is past yea present As all have sinned and death passed upon all men c. But the Reddition speaks of a future estate All shall be made righteous Reason Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickedness Psal 5.4 No For the righteous Lord loveth righteousness Psal 11.7 It is his Image it is himself He loved the world also his own Creature and had he not loved it extreme well he had not given his Only begotten Son upon those terms That whosoever believes in him should not perish in sin and death c. Joh. 3.16 Rom. 8.32 So the Father loved the world that he spared not his own Son but delivered him up for us all And so 2. The Son of God loved the world that he spared not himself but Passus est quia voluit none but Christ could he must overcome the Devil Hebr. 2.14 He must be clean Hebr. 9.14 He offered himself without spot unto God 1 Joh. 3.5 He was manifest to take away sin and in him was no sin 3. The order of Nature requires it that the body being sick Physick should be taken by the head See Notes in Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. All this sutes with the Love of God our Saviour who would not that any should perish but that all should come unto the knowledge of the Truth and be saved 2 Pet. 3.9 5. It sutes also with his propitiation which is not only for our sins saith St. John 1 Joh. 2.2 but also for the sins of the whole world This was meant by that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 25.17 the Mercy-seat it hath the name from covering 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so blessed is the man whose iniquities are covered but the word also signifieth purging And so our Translators Psal 65.3 Christ is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 9.5 Rom. 3.35 Gods propitiatory through faith in his blood Christ is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Such a Redeemer the Lord Jesus is and what is wanting but Repentance and Faith to lay hold upon him All this tends to the Glory of God that end and mark whereof we miss by our Fall and aim at anew in our recovery from our Fall for whereas the Apostle speaking of our fallen estate All saith he have sinned and come short of the glory of God Rom. 3.21 Numb 14.21 The Prophet Isai 60.21 speaking of our Restitution All thy people shall be righteous that I may be glorified Here is then the free Grace of God toward Mankind dead in trespasses and sins the great love of Christ See Notes in Heb. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Life shall pass over all men This is the Reddition which we have in terms equipollent though sometimes called Many as vers 17 19. sometimes All vers 18. and in express terms 1 Cor. 15.22 In Christ shall all be made alive proportionable to the passage of death over all life also passeth over all for so in regard of the term à quo The LXX renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to grow up as the Tree of Life doth from the Root of Jesse i. e. Christ the Life from the Being of his Father as Jesse signifieth who gives life unto the world Joh. 6. 2. As a Child out of the womb and so unto us a Child is born Isai 9.6 even the Prince of Life 3. As the Sun goeth forth even the light of Life Joh. 8.12 4. As a word goeth forth out of the mouth and so we read of the Word of Life Phil. 2.16 Christ the Life is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 1.1 5. As one goeth forth to battel so the Spirit of Christ against the flesh 2. In regard of the motion or passage it self it signifieth to descend so life descends as an inheritance to the Children of the Everlasting Father Isa 9.6 of which they are heirs together of the Grace of Life 1 Pet. 3.7 Judgement runs down like water and righteousness as a mighty stream Amos 5.24 3. In regard of the term ad quem the LXX render it by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to take up a Tent or Tabernacle and so Christ the Life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 1.14 Reason Why must life pass over all God the Father is the Living God and hath life in himself and he hath given to the Son to have life in himself Joh. 5.26 And he gives life unto the world Joh. 6.33 And proportion there must be between the Malady and the Remedy the sore and the plaster for the sore Death passed upon all men And all men saith the Apostle shall be made alive 1 Cor. 15.22 Let any man read the following part of this Chapter he shall find that whatsoever the first Adam failed in the second makes abundantly supply Reason also there is from consideration of the heavenly Eve taken out of the heavenly Adam for as the first and natural Eve was the mother of all the living who lived the sinful life So the Lamb's wife the Spouse of the second Adam who is taken out of him is the Mother of all the living who live unto God Reason also there is from the nature of goodness which is diffusive of it self Observ 1. This discovers a great and dangerous errour in some who though there be so great a difference between the lapsed and faln estate of man and his restitution by Christ yet misapply the Scriptures proper to the one unto the other Isai 64.6 7. We are all as an unclean thing c. Spoken of those who live and continue in the lusts of the old man and provoke the Lord unto wrath by them not of those who are renewed and work righteousness of which estate vers 5. So Rom. 3.10 11. spoken expresly of those under sin and under the law vers 9.19 not of those under grace vers 21. Thus some will be God's people and the people of the new man when yet they walk according to the lusts of the old man yet apply unto themselves the names and titles of God's Israel Saints Holy Called as the Jews Jer. 7.6 They called themselves the people of the Lord The Temple of the Lord c. yet stole committed Adultery c. The Apostle tells us there shall be such 2 Tim.
That we ought to suffer with him 1. Christ is the Lamb slain from the beginning Rev. 13. It is evident we are not able before Regeneration to think speak do any thing that is good when therefore we crucifie good thoughts purposes intentions before Regeneration what else do we but crucifie Christ himself in us 2. Frangendum corpus peccati The body of sin is to be broken Effundendus sanguis vitae pristinae The blood of our former life is to be poured out Mourn for the affliction of Joseph Amos 6.6 Consider 1 Sam. 22.1 2 3. What is the meaning of the Cave and who went into it after him but miserable men and men in debt and whom doth he invite else Matth. 11. There are two questions of great moment 1. What have I done the Prophet complains of this Jer. 8.6 2. What shall I do of this Paul Act. 9. the Jaylor Act. 16.30 the multitude Act. 2.37 Means Pray to the Lord to light our candle and set it on our head Job 29.3 Psal 18.28 2. To try us himself Psal 139.23 24. But let a man examine himself and so let him eat c. I have spoken heretofore of these words which as then I might have told you had a double consideration 1. Absolute Let a man examine himself 2. With a note of distinction or diversity in respect of the words before But let a man examine himself In the Verse before the Apostle had told the Corinthians the danger of unworthy Receiving which that it might not seem a discouragement in the words of the Text he prescribes a means for the due and worthy Receiving of it He that eats But let a man c. Observ 1. The nature of sin is here compared to dross that it 's incorporate with metals as elsewhere the Holy Ghost compares it to dust to stubble Psal 119.119 Prov. 25.4 See Notes on Jam. 1. Jer. 6.28 Ezech. 22.18 Observ 2. As there is dross in us to be consumed so is there something as precious yea more precious than Gold that is tryed 1 Pet. 6.7 See Notes in verba supra Therefore is Christ called the Remnant which is left after all unless the Lord of hosts had left us a Remnant a Seed Rom. 9. the Balsamum Naturale when all the chaff and husk is consumed that brings all to life again as Isai 1.25 26 27. that is thus is Jesus Christ our hope spes in ima pixidis hope in the bottom of the box Observ 3. Because the Sacrament is compared to meat and drink it 's often to be Received See Notes on 1 Cor. 10. Repreh 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so who quarrel about the way of trying some conceive that unless others try us we are not fit guests for the Lords Table The Mistriss of the house bid her Maids sweep the house Wisdom hath her maids Prov. 9. she knows that will not dwell in a body that is subject unto sin Repreh 2. Who measure and try themselves by themselves the Scripture saith such are not wise Repreh 3. Who try themselves by the Opinions of others it 's possible to deceive all Examiners Repreh 4. Who try themselves by Scripture but wrested to their own sense who examine themselves by the end of the Sacrament remembrance of Christ's death not the imitation of it Means of tryal the fire of the Spirit that which hath been tryed by the fire is approved 1. Such is the fire of the Spirit 2. The Word Psal 119.140 Let him eat of that bread Bread is either Natural Food 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Spiritual and that either 1. Good and wholesom such as strengthens the inward man Prov. 9.5 Or 2. Hurtful and destructive unto it Prov. 4.17 The outward and natural food is not here understood as all agree for since it is a Sacrament what is visible is representative and significative of some thing invisible as the outward and natural both bread and wine signifie something inward answering to both what those are all agree to be the body and blood of Christ Now what body that is which we eat what blood that is which we drink is a very great question in the Church of Christ and not determined only the most agree that the natural body of Christ which suffered on the Cross and the blood then shed is that which is here understood But how we eat that body and how we drink that blood the great Disputers of the world fall asunder into Three Parties according to their several Opinions 1. Some say that the outward Elements of Bread and Wine are really changed into the body and blood of Christ which we must believe to be so though we see the colours smell the scent taste the relish of the outward elements this they call Transubstantiation 2. Others say that in under with or together with the outward elements of Bread and Wine the body and blood of Christ is eaten and drunk and this is called Consubstantiation But this if well considered overthroweth the nature of a Sacrament 3. A third sort are they who understand as both the former do the natural body and blood of Christ but received both by Faith But the Question is not de Modo but de Objecto not touching the manner how the body and blood of Christ is received but concerning the body and blood it self whether natural or spiritual and mystical and such as is truly called spiritual meat and spiritual drink When our Lord Jesus had treated at large of his body and flesh and blood the eating of the one and drinking of the other and some said how can this man give us his flesh to eat Joh. 6.52 These three divided Parties answer that question 1. The first by Transubstantiation 2. The second by Consubstantiation 3. The other by Faith If the Natural Body of Christ Crucified be here understood then surely the Capernabites were in the right it was to be eaten bodily and his blood bodily drunk As spiritual things are spiritually received and not otherwise if therefore the Natural Body of Christ were here understood it must be received according to its nature bodily Therefore our Lord perceived the gross mistake of the Capernahites as elsewhere they understood him Joh. 2.19 and 3.4 that which all these three take for granted our Saviour expresly denies all these suppose the natural body to be that which is fed upon Our Lord tells them and us if we will believe him that the flesh profiteth nothing he speaks of his own flesh of which they made mention The words saith he which I speak they are Spirit and they are Life Doth the flesh profit nothing did not Christ suffer for us in the flesh did he not by his death pay an inestimable price for our Redemption from the Curse of the Law Gal. 3.13 Hebr. 9.27 28. Did he not by his holy Life in the flesh as also by his death leave us an example Is not the death of Christ necessary for the
expiation of the guilt and punishment of sin Hebr. 10.14 If all this be true as certainly it is how saith our Lord that his flesh profiteth nothing The flesh profiteth nothing i. e. either to the quickning and giving life to the Soul dead in trespasses and sins it profits nothing to the feeding and nourishing of the Soul unto eternal life these are the works of the Spirit for it is the Spirit that quickens The bread which is here propounded to be eaten and consequently the wine it comes down from heaven vers 58. but the natural flesh of Christ came not down from heaven The bread to be fed upon is sometime called his body sometime his flesh sometime meat the Manna This is not Natural but Spiritual 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Gen. 25. and such must be the partaking and receiving of them What then is the Bread but the Word of God as often in Scripture Deut. 8.3 Matth. 4.4 and speaking of the Manna see Exod. 16.16 Job 23.12 Jer. 3.15 and 15.16 Amos 8.11 As for the Cup 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it 's Metonymically taken for the wine in it which signifieth the blood of Christ i. e. his Life and Power his Spirit of Life Rom. 8. the Spirit that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that quickneth and giveth life Of this blood ye read Hebr. 9.14 and 10.29 and 13.20 21. cum Rom. 1.4 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Revel 7.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Joh. 5.8 This bread our Lord had broken unto them and given them his blood to drink Joh. 14.17 1 Cor. 12.13 This Cup signifieth his passion Lord if it be possible let this Cup pass by me and our imitation of it by enduring the like inward and outward sufferings Matth. 20.21 23. Doubt Why doth the Lord propound these Mysteries under these outward Elements Love is defined affectus unionis an affection of union oneness and sameness with another Now because he who saves another cannot really be one and the same with him Disparata non possunt fieri unum he imparts something to him wherewith he may be in a sort one and the same with him such is that which enters into us as meat and drink and such as is neerest to us as our garments and what else is needful for the preservation of our being Thus Jonathan when he loved David 1 Sam. 18.1 3 4. their souls were in a sort one But how did Jonathan express that He stript himself Does the Scripture think we intend only to express humane passions Jonathan figures the holy Spirit so his Name signifieth the gift of the Lord and he cloaths David as when Judg. 6.34 the Spirit of the Lord is said to come upon Gideon the Hebrew Text saith the Spirit cloathed Gideon Marg. Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ 1 Thess 2.8 There is no Love without Communication of something from the party loving to the party loved thus Joh. 3.16 Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me Ephes 5.2.25 And thus the Lord Jesus Christ to testifie his intimate love unto us He Communicates himself unto us by the Sacrament of his body and blood which is called therefore Sacramentum Vnionis whereby he affectionately imparts himself unto us Joh. 6.55 56 57. Observ 1. Terms of Art are as weights wherewith we weigh silver and gold such are the Sacraments and Virtues in them Observ 2. Take notice that he who examines himself hath a command to receive the Holy Sacrament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observ 3. Hence also it followeth that they who dispense and Administer the Sacrament they virtually from hence have a Command to give the Sacrament unto those who have examined themselves for if they who have examined themselves must eat and drink then must the Minister give them to eat and drink Observ 4. The mans greatest business is about himself This was the first Precept that God gave to Abraham See Notes on Gen. 6. Observ 5. There is a warrantable Self-love Exhort Examine our selves and so let us eat of that Bread and drink of that Cup When we have so examined our selves so purged out the dross we shall then become a vessel fit for our Masters use fit to bear his Name in as Paul was That we may bear God in our bodies 1 Cor. 6. Vulg. Lat. So let him eat and so let him drink so i. e. having examined proved tryed searched and approved himself so let him eat so i. e. rectè answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on Psal 90.12 The Believer hath in him his Judicatory his Examination-office his fire is in Sion and his furnace in Jerusalem Isai 31.9 Exhort Let us examine our selves and so let us eat How industrious is the Evil One to examine search sift us and all that 's good and of God out of us See Notes on Zeph. 2.1 2. It 's impossible otherwise to partake of the Lord Jesus the Lord will examine us and search us with candles appeal to the Lord and desire him to do it Psal 139. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON I CORINTHIANS XIII 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all faith so that I could remove mountains and have no Charity I am nothing I Will not derogate from the due praise of the Ancients touching the division of the Scripture into Chapters it was a laudable attempt and succeeds very happily in the most yet it had been to be wished among other oversights that this 13th Chapter being the Epistle for this day had not been so violently rent from the 12th the last words of the 12th Chap. being in nature a part of this 13th and that a principal one as the head is in respect of the body deriving an influence into the whole body of this Chapter and therefore being taken from it it 's as if the head were cut off from the body 't will appear no less to you if ye consider That the Apostle having discoursed at large in the former Chapter of those Graces which they call Gratiae gratis datae as the gift of Tongues Prophecy Wisdom Knowledge c. lest they should stint their desires in these which are not desirable for themselves in the end of that Chapter Covet earnestly saith he the best gifts or rather according to Photius Oecol in locum Theodoret and others of the Greek Fathers because they desired greater gifts than these were they read the words interrogatively Do ye covet greater gifts than these if so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I shall shew ye moreover the most excellent way by far and what is that way but Charity which is one of those Graces which they call Gratiae gratum facientes And that this way of Charity is of all other the most excellent the Apostle proves in this Chapter by three general Arguments both 1. From the necessity because without it all